Councell for the Commyn welthe ner slee ner murder for no enuye but in youre hertts put away all feare and dread and take afore you the Crosse of Criste and in your herts his faith the restitution of the Churche the subpression of these Herytyks and their opynyons by all the holle contents of this Booke And for the obseruation of this Oath heare another commande of the Commissioners as we find it recorded To the Bayliffes and Communes of the Towne of Skarboro Welbelouyd we Francys By god Knyghte and Iohn Halom yoman in the name of all the Communes commande anacharde you that ye assemble your selues together mediately vpon recepete hereof and so take thys othe wychys we here send vnto yow and then after in all haste possible to assist and hayde theis ower brethern wome wee sende to you to keepe and make sure the Castell Towne and Port of Skarboro that no man enter into the same Castell that belongys vnto Rafe Euers the yonger Knyghte nor any outher whiches did not take full parte with the Communes at ower first and last assemblynge in whoys name aethority or attorney soeuer they cume vnlesse they haue licence of all the communes in like manner yee shall truely keepe all sichys ordinance and shippe to the vse of the Communes wythe wyches wee charde you at our late being here and thys not to faile vpon payne of yower lyues yee shall refer credence vnto thys messyngeres thus in hast Fare yee well from Settrynton this Mondaye Sancte Mawris daye Francis Bigott Knight in the name and by Commandement of al the Communes Against these rout of Rebels George Earle of Shrewsbury not staying for the Kings commission mustred his men misdeemed of many that he meant to be a Pilgrime himselfe vnto which suspectors hee made a loyall Oration disclaiming all intention against their attempts how colourable so euer they laid their pretence which done he caused his Chaplen to minister him an Oath of his loyaltie before them in the Field It was likewise reported that the Earle of Darby was set forward towards them whome the Pilgrimes well hoped would haue sided with them as by their mandate sent to the Brethren appeares where is forbid that none of them should aide him vnlesse he tooke the Oath which he neuer meant to assay or sweare to 98 But true it is the King sent Thomas Duke of Norfolke Lord Generall against them accompanied with the Marquesse of Excester the Earles of Huntingdon and Rutland who ioining their powers made towards Doncaster where the Rebels then lay in their Randiuou in whose sight immediately they set vp their Tents and determined battell vpon the next day but on the night betwixt such fluds of water fell that the riuer Dun ouerflowed his bancke and admitted no passage ouer the Bridge which thing was taken as a token from God and thereupon the Lord Generall offered them Conference alleaging that the King was tender of his Subiects liues and very vnwilling to shed Christian blood that their cause should be fauourably heard and iust complaints redressed if with submission and duty of Subiects they would yeeld themselues affaires to the Kings mercy that this their rebellious proceedings was not onely the forerunning messenger of destruction to themselues and partakers but gaue also a great aduantage vnto the Scots the dangerous enemie vnto the Land and them all with these and the like perswasions the matter was so forwarded that a conference was appointed at Doncaster and foure pledges were sent from the Lord General vnto the Commons for the safe returnes of their assigned Commissioners which were these by name Lord Neuill Lord Darcy Lord Stressre Lord Lumley Lord Latimer Sir Thomas Percy Sir George Darcy Robert Aske Captaine Sir Raufe Clayer Seni. Sir Raufe Clayer Iun. Sir Raufe Euers Sir William Constable Sir Raufe Constable Sir Rich Tempest Sir Raufe Romemer Sir William Eustan Sir George Lawton Sir Thomas Hylton M. Robert Constable M. Richard Banner M. Wiseroppe Whose Articles and demands were these as followeth The instruction for Sir Thomas Hilton and other Companyons 1 First to declare to the Duke of Norfolke and other the Lordys that th entent of our meeting of our partie surely is meant and thought of assured troth without any manner of disceyte or male engyne 2 The second is to receiue the Kinges sâ—…ecundyth vnder the Brode Seale of Englonde and to deliuer our sâ—…ecundyth and promise vndre owre hands for the Lordys there 3 The thirde to entreate of owre generall perdon for all causys and all persons which be within the Realme wyche in herte word or deed assentyd edyter procured the furtherance in this our quarrell may be pardoned life lands goods and that in the sayd perdon nor other the Kings records we be not witon reputed ne taken as Rebylleous or tretors nor rehersyd in the same 4 The fourth that Thomas Cromwell nor any of his bande or serte bee not at owre metyng at Doncastre but abcente themselfe from the Councell 5 The fift to receiue the Kings answere by the declarations of the Lords and to certifie the vere eteâ—…t thereof to vs there Also to know what authority the Lords haue to etrete in promes with vs ther as well of owre promes of other things Also to know what plege the wyll deliuer for owr Capitans Also yf thys pertyculars be concluded then for to condyscend of other perticulars 1 The first touching our faith to haue the heresyes of Luther Wyclyf Hussee Melancton Ecolampadius Busyrs the Confession Germane the Applege of Melanqton the werke of Tyndale of Bernys Fryth of Marshall Rastell the Bookes of Sent Germane and such other of any manner Heresie without the Realme not to be kept but vtterly to be dystryed 2 The secund to haue the supreme of the Chyrch tâ—…ching cure of sowlle to be reseruyd to the See of Rome as byfore hyt whas accustomyd for to be and to haue the consecration of Byshoppys frâ—…e hym without any first frâ—…ts or pencyons to him to be paid out of thys Realme or ellys a pencion reasonable for the outwarde defence of our fayth Also we beseke humble our most drade Soueraign Lord that the Lady Mary may be legetymate and the estatutes contrary to the same to bee aâ—…lyd for the dome of the tytle that might incur to the Crown by Scotland and that to be by Parliament Also to haue the Abbeys that bee suppressed to be restoryd to their Lands Howsys and Goods Also to haue the Tents and first frâ—…ts clearely dischargyd onles the Clergy wyll of their selfys grâ—… a Rent or Charge to the augmentation of the Crown Also to haue the Freres obserâ—…s restoryd to their houses againe Also to haue the Heretiks Bishoppys and temporal men of their seete to haue condigne ponysment by fire or such other or ells to trie ther quarrell with vs and our partaker sin batell Also to haue the
BRITANNIA A ROMANE A SAXON A DANE A NORMAN THE HISTORY OF GREAT BRITAINE Under the Conquests of the ROMANS SAXONS DANES and NORMANS Their Originals Manners Warres Coines Seales with the Successions Lives acts Issues of the English Monarchs from IULIUS CAESAR to our most gracious Soueraigne King IAMES by IOHN SPEED IMPRINTED AT LONDON Anno Cum Privilegio 1611 And are to be solde by Iohn Sudbury Georg Humble in Popes head alley at the signe of the white Horse THE PROEME TO THE LEARNED AND LOVERS OF GREAT BRITAINES GLORY HAuing thus farre trauelled in the protract and description of this famous Empire of GREAT BRITAINE I might here haue rested and claimed the priuiledge that yeeres and imbecillitie haue brought me vnto had not a further desire in others â—…ged it a matter incident historically to lay downe the originals of those Nations and successions of those Monarchs which either by birth or conquest haue aspired to the Imperiall Crowne And albeit I finde my selfe both tired in the former and most vnfit to prosecute this latter yet will I endeuour to giue herein my best assayes though as my labours so my wants also thereby will be made more vulgar to the world For if those men were blame-worthy against whom Heraclite exclaimeth who with long toile and great trouble finde a little pure substance in a great deale of base earth how shall I then free me from the like imputatioâ—… that from so many mines of pure mettals haue gotten so little Oare and the same neither well tried in my defectiue fornace nor yet artificially cast off through the default of the mould wanting both skil for to fashion and measure to performe the true proportions that in such a proiect is to be required and how often these my defects haue disswaded my proceedings is best knowne to him that is the searcher of the heart But by what fate I am inforced still to goe forward I know not vnlesse it be the ardent affection and loue to my natiue Countrey wherein I must confesse that Nature in those gifts hath bene both liberall yea and prodigall though Fortune as sparing fast-handed against me euer checking the Bit with the Raines of necessity and curbing the meanes that should illustrate my labours which moues me sometimes to thinke that if the great Philosopher Theophrastus had cause on his death-bed to accuse Nature for giuing man so long a lesson and so short a life then I against Fortune may as iustly exclaime that hath assigned me so great a labour and so little meanes And therefore let it not seeme offensiue that I draw my waters from the Cesterns of others who am not able to fetch them at the spring-head my selfe Neither that I strike vpon the same Anuile vnto their sound though nothing so loud nor with the like strength wherein yet this fruit at least wil I hope redound of my endeuours that I shall incite the more learned if not otherwise yet in emulation of me to free the face drawne by Apelles from the censure of the fault or defect in the foot and not onely to amend but euen to new-mould the whole Which thing though my dayes are neere spent and with Barzillai I may say that musicke to me is now vnpleasing yet doth my eare thirst after the set of that straine as Socrates thoughts ranne euer on his Booke who the night before he was to suffer death was desirous to learne musicke because he would die learning still something Moses when he foresaw the destruction of his Common-wealth which whilst it stood was the glory of the earth and a paterne to all kingdomes succeeding left this for a Law among the rest and euen to remaine for euer that the fathers should teach their children and should commit vnto writing those things which the Lord in their dayes had done and enioyned the children Likewise to enquire of the times that were past euen from the first creation of man For when as Empires and Kingdomes Common weales and Cities do end and perish yet the Histories thereof do remaine and liue And that made Cicero to say as he did that Salamina should be vtterly forgotten before the things that were done in Salamina should perish And therefore as among the wise answeres of Thales the Histories of Countreis are to be accounted for principals either as Cicero calleth them the Mistres of life and expositions of Times so likewise let vs from the lyricall Poet Simonides learne this further That he is perfectly happy which knowes his natiue countrey to be truly glorious And as Cassidorâ—… calls him a worthy Citizen that seeketh the commodity of his countrey So contrariwise he is by Bale esteemed but a fruitles clod of earth that sucks the sappe of his soile onely to himselfe whose memoriall shall perish as the dispersed smoake in the clouds though for a time he mount aloft in his swelling pride This naturall loue and true affection to our natiue Countrey we may further learne from the ancient Patriarks and Fathers themselues who besides a desire that they had to theirs continually to liue therein during life commanded their bodies to be buried therein after death from whose Bowels they first had assumed their breathes and in whose bosome they layd their bones as in their last bed of rest Yea of the vnreasonable creatures the Birds and Beasts we may learne this loue that alwayes are willing towards their home And if it happen that Countreys grow vnkinde as Homers did that in his old age and blind suffred him to beg his bread or that a Prophet in his owne countrey is not esteemed as Ieremy felt it and CHRIST IESVS taught yet did the one for his peoples captiuity wish his eyes a fountaine of teares and the other for his countreys destruction lamented and wept holding it vnlawfull to take the childrens bread and to giue it vnto others That this our Countrey and subiect of History deserueth the loue of her inhabitants is witnessed euen by forraine writers themselues who haue termed it the Court of Queene Ceres the Granary of the Westerne world the fortunate Island the Paradise of pleasure and Garden of God whose Typographicall descriptions for the whole Iland and Geographical surueyes for the seuerall parts exceed any other kingdome vnder the cope of Heauen that onely excepted which was conquered and diuided by Iosuah And for fruitfulnes and temperature may be accounted another Canaan watered with riuers that doe cleaue the earth as the Prophet speaketh and make the land as rich and beautiful as was that of Aegypt Our Kings for valour and Sanctity ranked with the worthiest in the world and our Nations originals conquests and continuance tried by the touch of the best humane testimonies leaue as faire a Lustre vpon the same stone as doeth any other and with any nation may easily contend saith Lanquet both
for antiquity and continuall inhabitants from the first time that any of them can claime their originals And although our many Records are perished by the inuasions of strangers through their couetous Conquest of so faire a Land or in the ciuill dissensions of homebred aspirers that haue sought the possession of so rich a Crowne yet Truth hath left vs no lesse beholding vnto her then mightier Nations and them that would be far more famous Neither is it to be wondred at that the Records of GREAT BRITAINE are eaten vp with Times teeth as Ouid speakes when as in Times ruines lye buried their Registers that haue bene kept with a stronger guard as Titus Liuy in the entrance of his History affirmeth of the Romanes As for those things saith he as are reported either before or at the foundation of the City more beautified and set out with Poets fables then grounded vpon pure and faithfull reports I meane neither to auerre nor disproue Of whose vncertainties let vs a while heare the reporters themselues speake before we proceed to the certaine successions of our British Monarchs vntill which time the credit of our History may wel be said to waigh with if not downe peize many others Uarro that learned Romane writer who liued an hundred yeeres before the birth of our Sauiour Christ calleth the first world to the Flood vncertaine and thence to the first Olympias fabulous Because in that time saith he there is nothing related for the most part but fables among the Greekes Latines and other learned Nations And therefore Plutarch beginneth the liues of his worthy men no higher then Theseus because saith he what hath bene written before was but of strange things and sayings full of monstrous-fables imagined and deuised by Poets which are altogether vncertaine and most vntrue And Diodorus Siculus that liued in Augustus Caesars time a great searcher after Antiquities and for thirty yeeres continuance a traueller into many Countreys for information and further satisfaction writing his History called Bibliotheca conteyning forty Bookes and yeeres of continuance one thousand one hundred thirty and eight of his first sixe himselfe giueth this censure in his Proeme These Bookes saith he contayning the Acts of ancient men before the destruction of Troy with the ancient Histories aswell of Grecians as Barbarians are called fabulous Which mooued Lucretius the Poet to demaund this question Cur supra bellum Thebanum funera Troia Non alias quâ—…dam veteres cecinere Poeta Why haue not Poets in their workes of fained stories brought Things done before the Warres of Thebes or Troyes destruction wrought Yea and of Troyes story it selfe if we may beleeue Thucydides whom Bodine commendeth for an absolute Historian though it be ancient saith he yet a great part thereof is fabulous And Tully out of Plato complayneth of as much For you Grecians saith he as children in learning deliuer onely things vncertaine and haue mingled fables with the Warres of Thebes and of Troy things perhaps which neuer were but gathered out of the scattered Uerses of Homer and others not digested by Aristarchus and are yet vncertaine and obscure And that the Greekes indeed were but babes in Antiquity Iosephus in his Nations defence against Appion sufficiently doth proue where he affirmeth That the inuention of their Letters was not so old as the siege of Troy insomuch that the Poesie of Homer then the which there is none more ancient among them was not committed to writing but sung by roate And the Latine tongue it selfe by M. Cato is said not to haue beene in vse foure hundred and fifty yeeres before the building of Rome And Titus Liuy their famous Historian freely confesseth That the vse of Letters and learning among the Romanes was rare and hard to be found before the taking of Rome by the Gaules Yea and of the vncertainty of Romes foundation how lauish so euer Historians haue written not onely Fenestella hath continued whole Pages but Plutarch likewise in the life of Romulus hath many sayings whereof this is one The Historiographers saith he do not agree in their writings by whom nor for what cause the great name of Rome the glory whereof is blowne abroad through the world wasfirst giuen vnto it some affirming that the Pelagians after they had runne ouer a great part of the world lastly stayed themselues in that place where Rome was new built and for their great strength in Armes gaue name to that City Rome which signifyeth power in the Greeke tongue Other say that certaine Troians after their siege in certaine vessels saued themselues by flight and being put into the Thuscan Sea anchored neere to the Riuer Tyber whose wiues being extremely Sea-sicke through the counsell of Roma a Lady the wisest and worthiest among them set fire on the whole Fleete whereupon their husbands though sore offended were inforced to make vse of their present necessity and neere vnto Palantium planted this City whose fame presently grew great and in honour of Lady Roma named it Rome and from hence they say the custome of kissing in salutations came after the example of these wiues who to appease the husbands wraths with smiles and imbracings kissed their mouths Some will haue the name from Roma the daughter of Italus and of Lucaria or els of Telephus the sonne of Hercules and of the wife of Aeneas Others of Ascanius the sonne of Aeneas Some againe from Romanus the sonne of Ulysses and of Cyrce wil haue it named Rome Others from Romus the sonne of Emathion whom Diomedes sent thither from Troy There are that bring the name thereof from one Romus a tyrant of the Latines who droue the Thuscans out of those parts And they who thinke that Romulus as that is most generall and carieth the most likelihood to be Romes founder do not agree about his auncestours as more at large in Plutarch appeareth And therefore with Thucydides we may well say It is a hard and difficult matter to keepe a meane in speaking of things wherein scarsly can be had a certaine opinion of trueth And the rather for that the writers themselues haue blamed each others of affectation falshood as in Iosephus we may see who affirmeth That Hellanicus dissented from Acusilaus Acusilaus with Diodorus correcting Herodotus Epherus accused Hellanicus of vntrueths so did Timaeus reproue Ephorus of as much Philistus and Callias dissented from Timaeus in his History of Sicily and Thucydides accounted a lyar by some Caesar is taxed by Asinius Pollio saith Suetonius to be partiall in his Commentaries And Tacitus by Tertullian is blamed for vntruths Fabius Maximus is reprehended by Polybius for defectiuely writing the Punicke warres and himselfe againe with Silenus Timaeus Antigonus Hierom as much found fault with by Dionysius Halicarnassaeus for writing the Romane histories so vnperfectly And a man may vse the very same speech against Dionysius saith Bodine These things thus
Sunne Yea and Tacitus saith that in the furthest North part of the Iland the nights are so short that betwixt the going out and comming in of the day the space is hardly perceiued and the Sunne seene neither to set nor arise Because saith he the extreme and plaine parts of the earth proiect a low shadow and raise not the darknesse on high so the night falleth vnder the skie and starre Better might hee haue said by reason of the inclination of his Circle to the Horizon descending not directly but passing obliquely razing as it were vnder their Horizon 7 The aire saith Strabo and Tacitus is rather inclinable to showers then to snow And Cesar commends it to bee more temperate and the cold lesser then that in France as not subiect to either extremes as the more Northerne and Southerne Countries are to which temperature Cescenius Getulicus a very ancient Poet seemeth to haue respect when of this Iland thus he versifieth Non illîc Aries verno ferit aëra cornis Gnosia nec Gemini praecedunt cornua Tauri The horned Ram there butteth not the aire of tender spring The Twins nor Bull do to this soile vntimely seasons bring 8 And although the Seas thereof are accounted and called by Nubiensis the Arabian The darke and dangerous Seas in regard of the misty vapors that therfrom arise yet in the winter season those clouds are dispersed into still showers of raine that doe dissolue the rigour and great extremitie of the cold yea and those Seas themselues stirred and working to and fro with the windes doe thereby wax warme as Cicero saith so that a man may easily perceiue within that world of waters a certaine heat inclosed And Minutius Foelix proouing that GOD hath a speciall regard to the seuerall parts of the world as well as to the whole saith that BRITAINE though otherwhiles wanting the aspect of the Sunne yet is it releeued with the warmth of her enuironing Seas and as much refreshed we may well say by those sweet and gentle windes that in the height of Summer are sent from those seas and doe abate the rigor of the Sunnes great scorching heat and yeeldeth not only entercourse for traffique into all parts of the World but plentifully aboundeth with all sorts of fish to the great benefit of the Inhabitants and bringeth foorth Pearles as Tacitus sheweth which were vsually cast out with the flood and gathered at the ebbe These Pearles though not altogether so orient as they in India by Amianus in his 23. booke and 12. chapter are called Rich Gemmes And Pliny in his ninth booke and thirty fifth chapter vseth the like terme The desire whereof as Suetonius saith drew Cesars affection for the Conquest of BRITAINE 9 The soile saith Tacitus setting aside the Oliue the Vine and such other plants as are onely proper to hotter Countries taketh all kinde of Graine and beareth it in abundance it shooteth vp quickly and ripeneth slowly the cause of both is the same the ouer-much moisture of the soile and thâ—… aire And Cesar writeth that for timber it was stored of all kindes as in Gallia the Beech and Firre tree onely excepted For abundance of Graine Britaine is said to bee The seat of Queene Ceres by Orpheus the old Poet and the Granary and Storehouse for the Westerne World as Charles the great tearmed it and by our owne Ancestors in the blacke Booke of the Exchequer it is called a Paradise of pleasure From whence the Romanes were wont yeerely to transport with a fleet of eight hundred vessels bigger then Barges great store of corne for the maintenance of their Armies But vnto the particular relation of each seuerall blessing belonging to this most happie Iland wee will not againe enter seeing that in euery County wee haue sufficiently and no more then truly spoken thereof Only if you please heare what hath beene said of this Land by the Romane Orators and first in the Panegyricke to Constantius the Emperour 10 O happie BRITAINE and more fortunate then all other Lands beside which first didst see Constantine Emperour For good cause hath nature endowed thee with all blessings both of aire and soile wherin there is neither excessiue cold of Winter nor extreme heat of Summer wherein there is so great abundance of graine that it sufficeth both for bread and drinke There the forrests are free from sauage beasts and the ground void of noisome serpents in whose stead an infinite multitude of tame cattle there are with their vdders strutting ful of milke and loden with fleeces to the ground And verily that which for the vse of our liues wee most esteeme the daies are therein very long and the nights neuer without some light for that those vtmost plaines by the sea side cast and raise no shadowes on high and the aspect both of skie and starres passeth beyond the bound of the night yea the very Sunne it selfe which vnto vs seemeth for to set appeareth there only to passe by a little and goe aside And in another spoken to Constantius the father of Constantine the Great thus is said Though BRITAINE be but a single name yet surely the States losses haue beene manifold in forgoing a Land so plentifull in fruit and graine so rich in pasturage so full of mines and veines of metall so gainfull in tributes and reuenewes so accommodated with many hauens and for circuit so large and spacious And a Poet of good antiquity of natures motherly affection towards this our Iland hath thus written Tu nimio nec stricta gelu nec sydere feruens Clementi coelo temperiéque places Cùm pareret Natura parens varióque fauore Diuideret dotes omnibus vna locis Seposuit potiora tibi matrémque professa Insula sis foelix plenáque pacis ait Quicquid amat luxus quicquid desiderat vsus Ex te proueniet vel aliunde tibi Nor freezing cold nor scorching hot thou art Thy aire a heauenly temper sweetly breath'd So pleas'd Dame Nature when she first bequeath'd To euery soile of her rich gifts a part Then Mother-like best choice for thee she sought Be thou quoth she the blessed I le of peace What euer pleasure yeelds or wealths increase From thee shall grow or shall to thee be brought 11 And that BRITAINE hath beene taken for those fortunate Ilands whereof the Poets haue imagined a perpetuall spring time is certaine by Isacius Tzetzes a Greeke Author of good account And in Robert of Auesburie wee read what time Pope Clement the sixth had elected Lewis of Spaine to be Prince of the Fortunate Ilands raising him powers both in Italie and France the English Ligier Embassadours that lay then in Rome for King Edward the third were so deepely set in the opinion that this preparation was made against BRITAINE that they wrote their suspicions conceiued and presently with-drew themselues into
whom Comius before remembred was imploied whom they had retained in strait prison for Caesars cause but now made him a meane to worke their peace which was granted after some soft and gentle reproofes with hostages receiued for performance of Couenants and resort of their Nobles to Caesars campe to yeeld themselues and Cities to his will 8 These Britaines although rude in regard of the Romanes and vnmatchable to them in educated ciuilitie yet were so skilfull in the affaires of warre and so ready to discerne the least aduantage that they easily perceiued the weaknesse of Caesars power both in want of horsemen to equall their wagons wherein chiefly stood the strength and order of their fight as also of ships for seruice and safety as occasions should be offred whereby their mindes touching their promised submission began to wauer and the matter with better aduice to be pleaded in their assemblies for that not only these foresaid ships for Caesars supply were dispersed and hindred but euen his owne flect which lay then in harbour by the rage of winde and sea beeing then spring tide and the moone in the full was not onely filled with waues but also their tacklings sailes and anchours spoiled or lost the violent storme so dashing the bulkes one against another that their bruised bottomes were thereby made vnfit for burden 9 This losse was so great that it is accounted the first of the three aduerse fortunes which euer happened to Caesar in all his proceedings and it was so well obserued by the Britaines that immediately they intended a reuolt and in Counsell vrged this as the materiall point that breathed hope and life to their former liberties condemning themselues as impious if they should refuse to ioine consent with the heauens whose elements had thus farre fought for their freedome and full deliuerance assuring themselues if on this aduantage they might cut off these new guests that neuer any afterward would aduenture to enter Britanny in hostile manner And thereupon they began both to slacke the performance of couenants and daily to withdraw themselues from Caesars Campe which gaue him iust occasion to suspect whereat they aimed And to preuent their proceedings he as wisely wrought for first repairing his Nauie with the huls timber and tackling of the most bruised ships with the losse of twelue ships only the rest were made able to brooke the seas And prouiding against the aduantage of the enemie he sent foorth the seuenth Legion for forrage to supplie any occasion 10 This Legion taking the coast cleere and little surmising so sudden a reuolt fell to the sickle and sithe like haruest labourers and laid their weapons apart mistrusting no Enemie Now the Britaines as forward to put in practise what they had determined closely had laid themselues in ambush for thither they knew the enemie would come a peece of corne there standing whereas in all other parts haruest was past and so hauing these workmen in their danger suddenly fell vpon them slaying some and forcing the rest out of their array who not knowing the order of their fight cast themselues in a ring the best defensiue forme of embattelling and stood on their guard as they might but had they not happily beene rescued Caesar had lost one whole Legion at that time 11 For though this skirmish thus in acting was altogether vnknowne and vnexpected to the rest of the Romans yet by the rising of the dust appearing to the Coherts that warded before their Campe the same was mistrusted which caused Caesar in all haste to make thitherward with part of his host 12 The Britaine 's thus preuented seeing more supply to maintaine the battle stood still without further stroke and the Romanes as much amazed at this sudden attempt and order of their fight made a stand not venturing any further Which order in fight so often mentioned and so much admired in Caesars words we will declare the rather because some haue thence collected that the Britaine 's were the ofspring of the Troians who with other Easterne Nations only vsed this kinde of fight in Chariots 13 They vsed saith he to ride in wagons against the approch of the enemie and to circulate them about with a whirling compasse and ratling noise each waies casting their darts as they did driue and euer as they saw aduantage would winde themselues in amongst the horse and foot to breake the array which done they would for sake their wagons and onfoot most dangerously assaile the enemie In the meane while the Wagoners would with-draw themselues somewhat out of the battle and place their wagons in such order that if their masters were ouer-charged they might haue speedy accesse and opportunity of retrait by which meanes they were euer as quicke to mooue as were horsemen and as stedfast to stand the battle as were the foot whereby they did supply the duties of both at once and by daily exercise grew so expert in managing their horses that running them forcibly downe a steepe hill they would stop and turne them in the mid-way and they would run along the beame and stand firme vpon the yoke whence with like facility they would againe returne into their Chariots This order Caesar so well obserued as that notwithstanding his desire of reuenge yet wanting his horsemen as he pretended wherein consisted the chiefest resistance hee durst attempt no further on them but was content to keepe the field without profer of battle 14 The Britaine 's likewise hopelesse of further successe at that present departed without any impeachment intending to prosecute their cause with a greater and more generall supplie and thereupon sent messengers to their seuerail States with notice of their hopes against so small a power whose Campe by them if any way might bee vanquished the purchase of spoile besides their frced liberties would requite the paines 15 These States though maintaining ciuill factions amongst themselues yet seeing the intended danger of this generall enemie presently assembled a great power purposing yet once againe to trie the hazard and fortune of warre Caesar whose vigilancy did euer equall his valour prepared his armie wherein now only â—…0 horsemen were present and those brought to him by Comius the King The battle ioining continued not long but that the Britaine 's gaue backe and fled whom the Romanes pursued as farre as strength indured and returned with the slaughter of many burning the Country where they came 16 Thus the Britaines once againe vanquished foorthwith sent their third Embassage vnto Caesar desiring peace with promise of quiet subiection whom he with hard termes now reprooued and imposed a double number of hostages to be brought him into Gallia whither he made all possible preparation for that the Aequinoctium drew neere doubting his crazed ships would hardly brooke the winter stormes that vsually rage vpon these Seas And hauing gotten a faire wind imbarked all his forces
forgotten vnto future ages CLAVDIVS DRVSVS CHAPTER VI. BVt Claudius Drusus a man of better spirit and temperature immediately vpon the death of Caligula and euen in the height of those disturbances by the Pretorian Souldiers who were encamped nere the walles of Rome was nominated and chosen Emperor wheras the Senate had decreed and determined to reduee the Citie into her ancient libertie without admission of any Caesar or subiection to such absolute and sole authoritie notwithstanding the power of this Army and the vote of the Citie so preuailed that the election was confirmed and the Imperiall dignity by him assumed as the next and onely man to whom it must of right belong whose father Drusus was the sonne of Liuia wife to Octauian to whom the Emperours succeeding held it a glorie to be any waies allied 2 In his first proceedings with the Prouinces affaires hee determined warre against the Britaines whose Tribute had beene a long time neglected and whose subiection was now to bee feared all of them being raised in a tumultuous vprore The cause pretended was certaine fugitiues the betraiers of their State and liberties lately departed and by the Romans receiued with protection of the Emperour a matter that moued them to great discontents and serued as a shew for their iust reuolt 3 Claudius as ready to preuent the worst being thereto further incited by Bericus one of those British fugitiues as Dion reporteth in the second yeare of his Empire and from Christs Natiuitie forty fiue sent Aulus Plautius a Romane Senator well experienced in the affaires of warre to take charge of the Army remaining in Gallia and with those old trained Souldiers to make ouer into Britaine to retaine their obedience Which seruice vpon them thus imposed was generally distasted as apparantly was shewed by their vnwillingnesse thitherward muttering and complaining that they must now be inforced to make warre out of the world and protracting time could hardly bee drawne forward though the Emperour sent his second command 4 But being at last embarked and crossing the Seas their shippes were beaten with contrary winds which still added discouragements vnto their proceedings and had not an accident the same time happened the edge of their courage had beene more abated for euen in this distraction suddenly afiery learne shot it selfe from East to West the same way that their shippes made saile which presently gaue hopes to their despairing hearts being heathenishly interpreted for a signe of good lucke and so sent from their Gods whereupon without any resistance they came to shoare and tooke land 6 But he following still the Enemy beeing seconded by Flauius Vespasian afterward Emperour the leader of the second legion the foundation of whose succeeding fortunes was first laid here in Britaine gaue them againe another ouerthrow The chiefest meanes whereof was a policie they had gotten to gail the Chariot horses whereby their riders were maistered and their whole powers disordered many Britaines in this battaile were slaine and more in danger had not the night ended theskirmish 7 The next day the battaile was againe begun and maintained on both parts with equall aduantage till C. Sidius Geta enforced the Britaines to retire whereby the victory rested in the Romanes for which exploit Triumphall honours were assigned him although he had not yet attained to the Consular degree In this Conflict Vespasian hardly escaped being sore oppressed by the Enemy and in such sort that had not Titus his renowmed sonne come to rescue he had beene slaine whose valour afterwards was tried in one and thirtie battailes and in the Conquest of the I le of Wight 8 After this conflict the Britaines withdrew themselues into places of more aduantage and in the mouth of Thamisis neere her fall into the Sea passed the shallowes and firme grounds in safetie whereas the Romans ignorant of both brought many into danger and in their distressed passage were sharpely assailed by the Enemie in which turmoile a bloody battaile was begunne wherein Togodumnus a British Prince brother to Catacratus and sonne to Cunobeline was slaine Notwithstanding the courage of the Britains was nothing abated but rather exasperated to a further reuenge for effecting whereof new forces were gathered and confluence of people assembled from each part of the I le Plautius the Lieutenant seing daily the increase of their power Vespasian imploied in other parts and himselfe streitned in a place of danger proceeded no further but sent word to the Emperour of the doubtfull estate of their affaires 9 At that time saith Suetonius the Senate had by decree allowed Claudius his Triumphall ornaments But he supposing that such a bare title of honour was inferiour to the Maiestie of an Emperour and willing of himselfe also to enterprise some exploit whereby hee might winne the glory of a compleat Triumph made choice before all other Prouinces of Britaine attempted by none since Iulius Caesar of famous Memory And with great strength entred into the iourney hauing with him a mightie Armie both of horse and foote as also Elephants a beast of great bignesse and burthen whose strangenesse then amazed the Britaines and whose Carcases falling in this Land their late found bones no doubt haue bred our errour beeing supposed to be of men and not of beasts 10 With very great danger he passed the Seas and ioining strength with his Lieutenant and Vespasian they all together crossed the Riuer Thamifis where presently they were encountred by the Britaines who a while maintained the battaile very desperately but in the end gaue place and fled whom the Romanes pursued euen to their strong Camulodunum then the seate of Adminius Cunobelins sonne as may aptly be coniectured by the Medul of Britannicus the Emperors darling figured in the front of this Chapter which Citie they surprised and fortified with their owne Garrisons which the Emperour in the eleuenth of his raigne as appeareth by the other coine turned to a Colony of Romane Citizens Claudius now disarming the Britaines remitted further punishment either vpon their bodies or confiscation of their goods The which his fauourable clemencie moued those distressed Britaines to such liking and loue that they erected a Temple and Altar in his name and gaue him diuine honour as a God The rest as vnable to resist profered their submissions and promised a peaceable subiection vnder the Romanes gouernement 11 These things thus atchieued at the end of sixe moneths Claudius in his ninth yeare returned and entred Rome in triumph with more then vsuall maner stamping againe vpon his monies his Arch of victory as appeareth in the face of this Chapter a perpetuall trophie of his victories and memory of our seruitude After whose Triumphant Chariot rode Messalina his wife the Monster of her sexe for impudencie and lasciuious life and vpon the toppe of his Palace he placed a Nauall Coronet in memoriall of the Ocean by
daughters his heire by Will thinking by that flatterie his kingdome and house had beene sufficiently warranted from future iniuries which fell out cleane otherwise for his kingdome of the Centurions and his house by slaues were spoiled as lawfull booties his wife whipped and his daâ—…hters deflowred and the chiefest in that Prouince dispossessed of their rightfull inheritance and the Kings kindred reputed and vsed as Slaues 11 Whereupon the Icenians began seriously to discourse of their present miseries and bondage made subiect not onely to a Lieutenant that sucked their blood but likewise to a Procurator that sought their substance while with a seruile feare they yeelded to please the meanest Souldier As though the Heauens had framed them onely for seruitude and the Earth appointed to beare their iniuries vnreuenged whereas contrariwise they saw both heauen earth flexible to their deliuerance For whether by policie or chance the Image of victorie at Camulodunum fell downe reuersed without any apparant cause knowne the women distempered with furie ranne in the streetes singing and prophecying destructions strange noises were heard in the Court and howlings in the Theater and strange apparitions and Edifices seene in the Riuer Thamisis the Ocean it selfe betweene Gallia and them seemed all bloodie and the prints of dead bodies left in the sands at the Ebbe Againe waighing the present estate they saw Suetonius absent and busied to enlarge the Confines the midst but slenderly guarded and by those who were readier for priuate gaine then diligent to discharge the offices of warre The examples of other Prouinces also whetted the edge of their encouragements for Germany they saw had well shaken off the yoke of subiection The Parthians had reuolted and Armenia held play with Corbulo as famous as Paulinus Their cause was as iust their land as well defensed their ancestors as valiant in resisting the first Ring-leader Caesar and themselues better experienced of their aduersaries powers and theâ—…r owne abiliments So now hauing attained the hardest point which was their assembled Consultations a matter of as great danger to be taken with as in acting their intendments in fine this was resolued that libertie was to be preferred though bought with their liues and bondage to bee auoided if not otherwise then by their deaths 12 These their often and noted assemblies brought suspitions of some designements and the prodigies daily happening as they were motiues of encoragements vnto the Britaines So were they ominous signes to the Romanes of either part framed in their owne imaginations and construed according to their hoped or feared euents 13 The Confederates in this businesse were not to seeke their Leader their Queenes dishonours so apparantly knowne and for matter of gouernement they made no difference of Sexe her birth extracted from their Roiall blood her hearts affection approued to her Countrie her indignities receiued of the proud oppressors and her haughtie spirit threatning reuenge assured them of her vttermost endeuours which accordingly she effected to her dying day and to her neuer dying fame 14 The Romanes likewise prouided themselues and in the absence of Suetonius craued aide of Catus Dicianus the Procurator who sent them not aboue two hundred men and those but badly armed These ioining with the rest made no great power al of them relying more to the franchise of the place then securing themselues with Trench or Bulwarke And giuen ouer to pleasure and play as in the time of a publike peace Which aduantages by the Enemy were wisely espied and by boduo comming on as nobly pursued when with sword and fire she wasted all in her way the Temple onely excepted whereinto part of the Souldiers were fled but after two daies â—…iege it was battered and taken 15 In this heate of furie the Britaines proceede and meeting Petilius Cerealis Lieutenant of the ninth Legion on a hasty March to rescue that which was already lost they encounter his forces and slew all his footemen himselfe with his troope of Horse hardly escaping to his Campe where in great feare he entrenched not daring to attempt any further matter At notice of these mishaps Catus like a tall man tooke to his heeles and sailed into Gallia by whose crueltie and couetousnes the Britaines were thus enraged to take Armes and reuolt and their entrance thus fortunately proceeding gaue heart and hope to further successe 16 For in this heat of blood and furie they set vpon and sacked the free-towne Verolanium both strong for garrison and rich in Inhabitants which Citie as also Camulodunum had felt the rage of their mercilesse hands from whence great booties were carried and no lesse then seuentie thousand Citizens and Confederates slaine This commotion in Britaine by Suetonius Tranquillus is accounted one of the most infortunate losses to the Empire happening vnder Nero and the more ignominious to the Romanes as Dion obserueth in that is was performed vnder the command of a woman neither experienced in the feates of warre nor vsing the victory according to the Law of Armes for not any prisoner taken in regard of ransome was saued nor intercourse of exchange admitted but kill hang burne and crucifie as though the measure of their reuenge could neuer be sufficiently heaped or the wrath of their Gods satisfied with the blood of their Enemies 17 By this time Suetonius the Lieutenant was returned and taking muster of his forces in London a Citie euen tâ—…n famous for concourse of Merchants and of great renowne for prouision of all things nesary stood yet doubtfull whether hee should chuse that place for the Seat of warre or no. But better aduising dislodged his Host and with the fourteenth Legion the Standard-bearers of the twelfth and other aids from places adioining incamped vpon a plaine enclosed with woods hauing a narrow entrance and free from Ambush or enemie at his backe 18 The Britaine 's likewise inferiour neither in number nor courage triumphed abroad by such troupes and multitudes as the like had not beene seene yea and so fierce of courage and with such assurance of hope that they brought their wiues to the place to be witnesses of their valours Boduo in her Chariot doing the parts of a most noble Generall droue from troope to troope to see and commend their forwardnesse and dismounting attended with her two daughters and two hundred and thirty thousand resolute Britaines gat her to a seat made of marishturfes after the manner of the Romans apparelled in a loose gowne of changeable colours wearing a kirtle thereunder very thicke pleited the tresses of her yellow haire hanging downe to the skirts About her necke shee had a chaine of gold and in her hand held a light speare being of personage tall and of a comely cheerefull and modest countenance and so a while shee stood pawsing in viewing her Armie and being regarded with a reuerend silence at length to this effect she spake
Numidia and Mauritania Prouinces in Africke much enuied and gathering forces in Maximinus his name made head against him and shortly gaue him Battle wherein Gordianus the younger was slaine before the walles of the Citie The father seeing his Caesars disastre and himselfe an Emperour onely nominall and his new risen Sunne to haue passed the circle of his height and now to approch to the setting and fall wished againe his priuate estate and in despaire griefe and disdaine of his enemies successe with the Girdle which he wore strangled himselfe to death when hee had beene stiled Emperour only twenty six daies whereat Maximinus was not a little ioifull and the Senate no lesse perplexed seeing themselues depriued of their hopes and now laid open to the Tyrants will who like a Lion came raging on threatning reuenge in all their blouds 6 The State thus standing all the Peeres and Princes thereof assembled themselues together at Rome and in the Temple of Iupiter after long debating of their present dangers concluded that Maximus Pupienus and Clodius Balbinus together should bee Emperours men of great account and fauour with the people These taking Oath and Imperiall Robes leuied forces to maintaine their cause and Balbinus taking charge of the Citie Pupienus marched to meet Maximinus who in great pride had passed the Alpes entred Italie and now laid siege against Aquieliea in which this was very memorable that The Citizens wiues cut off the haire of their heads to make bow-strings for resistance of so hatefull a Tyrant where after long assault preuailing little his discontented Souldiers fell to mutinie and entring his Pauilion at noone day without resistance slew both him and his sonne bearing the same name whom hee had created his Caesar and whose monies as he minted them we haue inserted at the entrance of his Empire Their heads for a Trophy they sent before them to Rome where with such acceptations they were receiued as that the Senate acknowledged themselues to be rid of a Monster 7 Hee was as is said exceedingly tall his body great and ioints proportionable faire of face full eies and of such strength as is vncredible and according to his limmes so was his diet for hee daily deuoured forty pound waight of flesh and thereto dranke six Gallons of wine He died aged sixty yeeres and odde when he had raigned three yeeres in the yeere of our Lord two hundred thirty and eight PVPIENVS MAXIMVS Emperours CLODIVS BALBINVS CHAPTER XXIX PVpienus Maximus and Clodius Balbinus thus elected together for Emperors the one in action and the other resident a great sedition chanced betwixt the Senate and Souldiers which grew to a bloudie issue among the Citizens and Rome it selfe was set on fire in sundrie places the Emperours presence and authoritie little preuailing which strucke such feare into their hearts that they accounted these times most vnfortunate and themselues and present estate to be most desperate But the death of Maximinus and his head happily brought them at the instant gaue present life to their dying hearts And Pupienus comming to Aquieliea as much quieted the Armie sent backe the Lieutenants to their places of charge and with great pompe and praise returned to his Fellow-Emperour 2 The parentage of Balbinus is reported to bee both noble and ancient made Citizens of Rome by great Pompey and himselfe borne at Cales in Spaine Pupienus Auncestors were much latter yet had hee borne many Offices of Magistracie and euer discharged them with wisdome and valour both of them highly accounted of in Rome 3 Peace thus established beyond all expectation with shoutes and applauses the Emperours enter the Senate-house where according to the custome and their deserts they were stiled The Fathers of the Senat with thankes as to the onely preseruers of their liues and estates and some extolling the Senate highly for their prouident foresight in clecting such sapient and worthy Emperors contrarie to the rash and vndiscreet practise of such as chose their Gouernours to fit their owne fancies rather then the charge to which they aduance them and whose bad liues brought commonly their vntimely but deserued deaths The Pretorian Souldiers tooke themselues to bee taxed with those aspersions and the rather because the German Strangers were brought in to be of the Guard as if themselues were not to bee trusted so turning their spleene against the present Emperours sought to set vp a new which shortly after they found opportunitie to effect 4 For these Emperours though aged and wise were not so linked together in affection as they were neere ioined in authoritie and therefore the winde of emulation had the easier passage betwixt the chinkes of their owne conceits the one prizing his wisdome and gouernment to be more iudicious the other his birth and Nobilitie to be more honorable and each of them hauing his owne Guard stood vpon his owne Guard though one Palace contained them both and both their endeuours euer well consorting for the businesses of the Empire 5 At this time the Prouinces of Parthia and Germanie grew vnquiet and by ciuill discords endangered their subiections to represse which the Emperors agreed to goe in person the one into the East the other into Germanie Now whilest these great preparations were in making the Capitoline-Games were celebrated in Rome whereunto all almost resorted but especially the new-come Guards of the Emperours The Pretorians finding the aduantagious time which they had long waited for suddenly in armour assailed the Court which Pupienus perceiuing sent in all haste for Balbinus and both their Guards for defense But his Fellow-Emperour vpon a vaine suspicion detracted time himselfe and hindered the forwardnesse of the Guards so that these Traitours had easie accesse into both the Emperours Chambers where in their rage they dispoiled them of their Imperiall Robes and haled these poore aged and innocent Emperours like two Theeues thorow the middest of the Citie Lastly they slew them and left their bodies to despightfull ignominie 6 These Emperours raigned together one yeere and somewhat more and died the yeere of Christ two hundred thirty nine in which yeere happened so great an Eclipse of the Sun that the noone-day thereby became as darke as the mid-night M. ANTONINVS GORDIANVS CHAPTER XXX GOrdianus for Antoninus he might not be called a law formerly acted inhibiting the same was the sonne of a daughter to old Gordianus that had made away himselfe in Carthage as is declared at the age of eleuen yeeres was created Caesar by the Senate with Pupienus and Balbinus and at their deaths by the Pretorian Souldiers elected Emperour not yet fully fourteene yeeres of age Greatly was he strengthned by the Alliance and Counsell of one Misitheus his Prefect and Instructer whom for his great learning he so honoured and loued that he tooke his daughter for his wife and by whose onely direction he prosperously administred his State affaires 2 Touching the affaires of our Prouinces
pleasure as profit 9 At length the Empire in these West parts standing vniuersally quiet Probus determined a iourny into the East to end at once all forraine wars saying he would shortly bring it to passe that the state should need no more Souldiers which speech they tooke very indignely hauing passed Illyricum in Sclauonia was by some of his own Army for curbing as they cōceiued with an ouer-hard hand their dissolute idle maners conspired against treacherously murthered in Nouember the second and yeere of Christ two hundred eighty two hauing raigned fiue yeeres and foure moneths others say six yeeres where notwithstanding they erected for him a most honourable Sepulchre wherein was engrauen this Epitaph Here lieth the Emperor Probus iustly for his goodnes called Probus of all the Barbarous Nations and Tyrants a Conqueror M. AVRELIVS CARVS VVITH CARINVS AND NVMERIANVS HIS SONNES CHAPTER XLIII PROBVS thus slaine in the midst of his Army without any apparant cause ministred the Souldiers were stricken into a great feare and mistrusted each other to be guilty of the Treason no man therefore diligent to finde out the beginner nor hastie to punish the bloudy executors but holding the right of Election to remain in themselues they presently chose Carus for their Emperor who had been the Pratorian Prafect valiant sufficient of worth and esteeme whereunto the Senate likewise consented 2 From whence or what parents we should deriue his birth is vncertaine and of diuers writers diuersly reported For Flauius Caecilianus who wrote the storie of his time as Vopiscus doth report saith that he was borne in Sclauonia or as we call it Moscouia Onesimus an ancient writer affirmeth his birth was in Rome and that his father was a Sclauonian indeed but held for a citizen as he citeth by letters from Vopiscus Aurelius Victor Eusebius and Paulus Orosius wil haue him a French man and borne at Narborne but whence soeuer his princely parts deserued these his princely preferments and no waies for the short time of his raigne carried he himselfe vnder expectation Two sonnes hee had of vnequall conditions Carinus and Numerianus these both he made his Caesars with the Name and Power of Augusti 3 His first proceedings was to finde out the murtherers of Probus whom hee seuerely punished which tooke away all suspition of treason in himselfe Then marching against the Sarmates whose furie had pierced so far into Panonia that they threatned Italy it selfe he ouerthrew with the slaughter of sixteen thousand and tooke twenty thousand of them prisoners And leauing Carinus his elder sonne to gouerne Britaine Gallia Illyricum and Spaine himselfe with the younger Numerianus prepared for the East against the Persians in which expedition he tooke in his way Mesopotamia Seleucia and certaine cities whom the enemie had entred and being surprized with sicknes and not able to trauel pitched his Pauilion vpon the shore of Tigris where in the midst of his armie about the yeere of our saluation 283. garded from all supposed dangers and assaults of man felt the vnexpected stroke of death euen from the hand of God himselfe for in his bed by a thunderbolt falling from heauen he was slaine with many others then present with him in his tent and the same consum◅ altogether with lightning fire 4 The terrour thereof so daunted the courage of his whole army that no further they proceeded in their enterprise and his death was so grieuous vnto Numerianus now elected Emperor that with continuall weeping a fault in few Sonnes who are raised by their fathers fall his eies were so weakened that he could not indure any light Vpon which accident Arrius Aper his wiues father tooke occasion to conspire his death hoping thereby to attaine the Empire himselfe For hauing at all times free accesse to his presence at length in his closet hee secretly murthered him pretending to the armie that his infirmitie only kept him from sight and so leauing his body to putrifie and corrupt in short space by the very sauor thereof the treason was descried and the Traitor slaine by the hands of Dioclesian who was both his Iudge and executioner 5 His Empire thus ended before it was well begunne the Armie proclaimed Dioclesian a Principall man in the Campe for Emperor who to vphold his election made al his power for Gallia against his Concurrent Carinus a man of profuse sensualitie who there had caused himselfe to bee proclaimed and in his fathers absence had so ruled there and in Britaine that P◅phyrio liuing at the same time gaue out this testimonie that Britaine was a fertile Prouince of tyrants Betwixt these two Captaines many skirmishes were fought with variable successe till lastly in a set battell Carinus was slaine by a Tribune whose Wife he had defiled whereby the Imperiall Title was ioyntly conferred vpon Dioclesian 6 The time that these three the father and two sonnes raigned is reported to be two yeers and somewhat more and this last to die the yeere of Christs natiuitie two hundred eighty foure C. AVRELIVS VALER DIOCLESIANVS IOVIVS AND M. AVRELIVS VALERIVS MAXIMIANVS CHAPTER XLIIII THe Empire thus deuolued to Dioclesian with approbation of the Senate hee euery way studied to bee accounted worthy of the same as knowing well his birth was no way answerable to his present lot and therefore chose for his Caesar Maximianus a man of better descent very honourable wise and valiant as was manifested in his first seruice against the Gaules whom with an infinite number of pesants in that prouince troubling the peace of the Romans hee with much slaughter ouercame For which exploit so fortunately accomplished the Emperor made him his Consort in the Gouernment 2 Dioclesians parentage is vncertainly reported by Writers some making him the sonne of a Notary and others of a meere Bondman but all agreeing that his Country was Dalmatia and his ofspring very base This man being but a Common Souldier consulted with a Witch for his future successe who told him if you please to beleeue the reporters that he should become an Emperour after he had killed a Bore to which he gaue credit and euer after was a great enemie to that beast and in time grew vnder Probus to so great account for dexterity in expediting his affaires that he was made Steward of his house and now lastly elected to the Empire 3 The very first thing that he attempted was the punishmēt of his predecessors death for which Arrius Aper being conuicted before his tribunall seat himselfe rising suddenly from the Throne ran him thorow with his sword in outward shew for zeale of Iustice as not able to endure so foule a fact but in truth to fulfill the Prediction of his hostesse the Druid for that Aper signifieth a Bore After which act he held his Empire fully established 4 To let passe many imploiments and troubles of the State these two Emperors chose to themselues two Caesars
their Cheualrie perished in Battle when in the Fields of France and neere vnto Lyons they spent their bloud in his cause whereby the sinewes of their owne Countries defense was sore weakened and laid open to Forraine I◅aders Constantine the Great also as Malmesbury noteth carried hence a great power of British Souldiers with him in his warres by whose puissance as he saith he obtained Triumphant Victories and the Empire of the whole World and after assigned them that part of Gallia to inhabit which was called Armorica lying westward vpon the Sea Coasts where they seating themselues their posteritie was increased and continueth a Mightie People euen vnto this day 9 This Countrey afterwards being conquered by Maximus and his reconciled Enemie Conan Meriadoc Lord of Denbigh-land by the prowesse of those British Souldiers whom hence hee carried in his quarrell against Valentinian the Emperour was receiued in free gift of Conan after the slaughter of Iubates the King and the name thereof changed to Little Britaine as being a Colonie or Daughter of this our Iland The Pronince is large pleasant and fruitfull and containeth in her Circuit nine Bishops Seas whereof three are called Cor◅aille vnto this day which are Le◅sss S. Paul and Treg◅rs the other six are D◅le Rhenet S. Malo Nanetensis Vannes and Brien whose language differeth from their Neighbours the French and retaineth as yet the British Dialect I omit to speak of those other Numbers of men sent for out of this Kingdome by the said Conan whereof our British Historians make mention besides the sending of Vrsula with Eleuen thousand Virgins to be matched in mariage with these their Country-men all of them perishing by Sea or by Sword but none of them returning hither againe whereby the bane of the Land presently followed her hopes being cut off and depriued of wonted Posterities 10 This Conquest and Plantation in Armorica Matthew of Westminster accounteth to haue happened in the yeer of Christ three hundred ninety two And these Souldiers thus withdrawne are so recorded by Henry of Huntington his ancient and Ninius also long before both reporteth that Maximus gaue manie Countries to these his Britaines euen frō the Poole which is on the Top of Iupiters Hill to a Citie called Cantguic and vnto the Western Mountaines These sayeth hee are the Britaine 's in Armorica who neuer returned to this day in regard whereof Britaine was Conquered by Strange Nations With whom agreeth Geruasius a Monke of Canturburie Iohn Anglicus Ranulphus of Chester and others Thither also in the downefall and desperat Estate of the Britaines many of them fled from the rage of their Enemies as hee that was borne in Armorica and liued neerest to that age euen the Writer of the Life of S. Wingualof the Confessor doth sufficiently proue An of-spring saith he of the Britaine 's embarked in Flotes arriued in this Land on this side the British Sea what time as the Barbarous Nation of the Saxons fierce in Armes and vnciuill in manners possessed their Natiue and Mother Soyle c. 11 And lastly in the cause of that other Constantine who was elected only for his Name most of the Flower and Strength of the Britaine 's were transported into Gallia and Spaine where in his variable fortunes many of them perished And Malmesbury writing of these Times saith that the Romans had emptied Britaine of all her Flower and Chiualry of Warre leauing now in her Countries but Halfe-barbarous men and in her Cities only Epicures vnfit for seruice In confirmation whereof the most learned Cambden out of Antike Inscriptions and the Booke named Notitia Prouinciarum hath obserued that these Companies vnder written serued the Romans in their Warres and were dispersed here and there in their Prouinces which also were from time to time euermore supplied out of Britaine Ala Britannica Milliaria Ala IIII. Britonum in Aegypto Cohors prima Aelia Britonum Cohors III. Britonum Cohors VII Britonum Cohors XXVI Britonum in Armenia Britanniciani sub Magistro Peditum inter Auxilia Palatina Inuicti Iuniores Britanniciani Exculcatores Iun. Britan. Britones cum Magistro Equitum Galliarum Inuicti Iuniores Britones inter Hispanias Britones Seniores in Illyrico 12 No maruell is it then if Britaine lay weake being thus continually exhausted of her strengths which these approued Records made so apparant as we need not alleage the doubtfull Story of Irpus of Norway for the depopulation of the Iland who is said by subtilty vnder pretence of Kindred and Honour to be atchieued to haue gotten an infinite number of Britaines to follow him in his enterprise which neuer returned againe or the Booke Triades mentioned by the Author of the Reformed History of Great Britaine that bringeth an Army hence consisting in number of one and twenty thousand men into Aquitaine and Gaul which as he saith was the Aid mentioned by Caesar that out of Britaine assisted the Gaules against him Which may partly seeme to be gathered from Caesar himselfe as hath been said where he affirmeth that the Britaines and Gaules were gouerned vnder the same King and is further confirmed by the fashion and Inscriptions of Antique Coines which wee haue seene stamped in Gold the Forme round and Shield-like Imbossed outward in the Face and Hollow in the Reuerse a Forme vnfallible to be of the Britaines Coines and yet the word Comes is inscribed vpon the Imbossed side whom we imagine to be the same Gouernor of Artoye in Gallia whom Caesar mentioneth 13 Thus then was Britaine first made Weake by the Romans exhaustings and then quite abandoned of their helpe and left as a tree in the Wildernesse to lose her faire leaues by the continuall blasts of these sharp Northerne windes whose beauty before had bin as the Cedars of Libanon or like vnto those in the Garden of God And whose Riches had drawne the Worlds then-Monarchs to such liking and loue that no meanes was omitted to attaine the same nor care neglected to keepe it in their Subiection which while it stood a Prouince in their obedience was held and accounted to be the fairest flower in their Triumphant Garlands and of some of their Emperors thought worthy the Residencie of their Imperiall Throne THE ORIGINALL INVASIONS AND HEPTARCHIE OF THE SAXONS VVITH A SVCCESSION OF THEIR MONARCHS IN THIS ILAND OF GREAT BRITAINE THEIR RAIGNES MARRIAGES ACTS AND ISSVES VNTIL THEIR LAST SVBVERSION BY THE DANES AND NORMANS But first of the Downe-fall of BRITAINE BOOKE VII CHAPTER I. BRITAINE thus abandoned of all the Romane Garrisons and emptied of strengths that should haue supported her now down-falling-estate lay prostrate to confusion and miserable calamities no lesse burdened with the tumultuous vproares of her owne great men who stroue for the supreme Gouernment then of the Barbarous Nations which with continuall incursions made spoile where they came These times saith Ninius were full of feares
of the rest in the Saxons Heptarchie for in the middest of the Iland this Kingdome was seated and from the verge of Northumberland touched some part of Middlesex which was the possession of the East-Saxons the North thereof was bounded with Humber and Mersey the East was inclosed with the German Ocean the West extended to Seuerne and Dee and the South part neerely touched the Riuer of Thames containing the Counties now known by these names of Cheshire Darby-shire Nottingham Stafford and Shrop-shire Northampton Leicester Lincolne Huntington and Rutland-shires Warwicke Worcester Oxford and Glocester-shires Buckingham Bedford and part of Hertford-shire The first raiser of that Title and name of a Kingdome was Crida the sonne of Kenwald who was the sonne of Cnebba the sonne of Ichell the sonne of Eomer the sonne of Engengeate the sonne of Offa the sonne of Weremund the sonne of Withleg the sonne of Waga the sonne of Wethelgeate the third of the fiue sonnes of Prince Woden This man without more fame of his further acts is said to haue raigned the space of ten yeeres and to haue died Anno 594. His issue was Wibba that succeeded him in his Kingdome and a daughter named Quenburge matched in mariage with Edwin afterwards King of Northumberland with whom she liued in the Court of King Redwald in the time of his troubles and died before him in that his banishment She bore him two sonnes Osfrid and Edfride as in the succession of Edwins Monarchy shall be shewed notwithstanding Beda reporteth this Quenburge to be daughter of Ceorle the third King of Mercia and grand-child to this first Crida VVIbba the sonne of King Crida not onely held what his Father had gotten but also inlarged his dominions by intrusion vpon the weake Britaines His issue was Penda Kenwalk and Eoppa all three Progenitors of Kings afterwards in that kingdome with a daughter named Sexburg married to Kenwald King of the West-Saxons whom he without iust cause diuorced from him for which cause great troubles afterwards ensued as in the raignes of those Kings wee haue said He in great honour raigned twenty yeeres and giuing place vnto nature left his kingdome to be inioied by another CEorl not the son but the Nephew of King Wibba succeeded in the dominions of the Mercians about the yeere of grace six hundreth and fourteenth He was sonne to Kinemund the brother of Wibba the younger sonne of King Crida who was the first King of that kingdome His raigne is set to be ten yeeres without mention either of Act or Issue PEnda the sonne of Wibba beganne his raigne ouer the Mercians the yeere of Christs Incarnation six hundred twenty six continued the same the space of thirty yeeres He was a man violent in action and mercilesse in condition cruell and vnsatiate of blood he shooke the Cities and disturbed the borders of the Saxon-Kings more then any other in that Heptarchy before him had done Against Kingils and Quincheline Kings together of the West-Saxons he ioined battell neere vnto the Citie Cirenchester where both the parties fought it out to the vtmost with the effusion of much Saxons bloud but those comming to concord he with Cadwallo King of the Britaines slew in battell Edwine and O◅wald Kings of Northumberland Sigebert Egfrid and Anna Kings of the East-Angles and forced Kenwald King of the West-Saxons out of his Country in quarrell of his Sister Of these his prosperities he became so proud that hee thought nothing impossible for his atchieuement and therefore threatning the destruction of the Northumbers prepared his Army for that expedition Oswy then raigning King of that Country proffered great summes of mony and most precious Iewels to purchase his peace which being refused and the battell ioined more by the hand of God then power of man this Tyrant was slaine and his whole Army discomfited His Wife was Kinswith and issue by her Peada who after him was King Vulfere and Ethelred both Monarchs of the English Merkthel a man famous for his great holinesse and Merwald that gouerned some part of Mercia whose Wife was Edburga the foundresse of Minster in Tanet and daughter to Egbert King of Kent by whom he had issue Meresin a man of noted deuotion Milbury and Mildgith both holy Virgins and Mildrith also Abbesse of Tanet all foure canonized for Saints The daughters of King Penda were Kineburg the Wife of Alkfrid King of Northumberland afterward a Votaresse in Kinesburg Abby and Kineswith who maried Offa King of the East-Angles and became also a Nunne with her sister Kineburgh PEada the sonne of King Penda in the daies of his father and with his permission had gouerned the middle part of Mercia and after his death by the gift of Oswy of Northumberland all the South of that kingdome from the Riuer Trent vpon cōposition to marrie his daughter and to imbrace Christianity which thing this Peada performed and was the first Christian King of the Mercians His Baptisme receiued to witnesse the first fruits of his profession hee laid the foundation of a faire Church at Medeshamsled now called Peterborrow but liued not to finish the same for that he was slaine by the treason of Alkfled his wife in the celebration of Easter as Beda saith hauing had no issue by her But Robert de Swapham an Author of good antiquity who saw the stones of that foundation to be so huge as that eight yoke of Oxen could hardly draw one of them saith that Peada was brought to his end by the practise of his Mother and not of his Wife as in these his words is manifest Peada saith he laid the foundation of a Monastery at Medeshamsted in the Giruians or Fen-Country which he could not finish for that by the wicked practise of his Mother hee was made away Whereby this blot is taken from this Christian Lady and brands the face of her that most deserueth it This King raigning as substitute to King Oswy of Northumberland aforesaid by some is not accounted for a Mercian King his regiment resting vnder the command of another VVlfhere the Brother of murthered Peada set vp by the Mercians against King Oswy prooued a Prince most valiant and fortunate For hee expelled the Northumbrians Lieutenants forth of those dominions fought victoriously against Kenwald King of the West-Saxons conquered the I le of Wight and attained to be sole Monarch of the Englishmen whereof more shall be said when wee come to the times and successions of their raignes This Vulfhere is said to raigne in great honour for seuenteene yeeres and his body to bee buried in the Monasterie of Peterborow which he had founded His Queene Ermenheld after his death became a Nunne at Ely vnder her Mother Sexburg and there died His children were Kenred Vulfald and Rufin with a daughter named Wereburg a Nunne in the Monastery of Ely EThelred
all their footing in the Continent and often assailed them in the I le of Tannet likewise as Fabian confidently affirmeth But destiny going forward for the downfall of Britaine remooued these rubbes out of her way for Rowena the mother of the Britaines mischiefe and the maintainer of the Saxons residence found the meanes to make this worthy Vortimer away and by poison caused the end of his life after hee had valiantly raigned the space of foure yeeres all which time by the testimonie of an old Chronicle that Fabian had seene Vortigern the father remained in durance and vnder assigned Keepers in the Citie Caerlegion now Chester and so demeaned himselfe towards his sonne then his Soueraigne in dutifull obedience and faithfull counsell that hee wonne againe the hearts of the Britaines and was againe re-established their King It is recorded by Ninius that after his last victorie ouer the Saxons he caused his Monument to be erected at the entrance into Tanet and in the same place of that great ouerthrow which by the said Author is called Lapis Tituli of vs the Stonar where for certaine it seemes hath been an hauen In this Monument hee commanded his body to be buried to the further terror of the Saxons that in beholding this his Trophy their spirits might bee daunted at the remembrance of their great ouerthrow As Scipio Africanus conceited the like who commanded his Sepulchre to be so set that it might ouerlooke Africa supposing that his very Tombe would be a terror to the Carthaginians But how that desire of Vortimer was performed I finde not but rather the contrary for an old Manuscript I haue that cōfidently affirmeth him to be buried in London yet others from Ninius the disciple of Eluodugus hold the place to bee Lincolne But howsouer his graue is forgotten yet let this bee remembred that Sigebertus hath written of him that is After he had vanquished the Saxons saith he whose drift was not onely to ouer-runne the Land with violence but also to erect their owne Lawes without clemencie he restored the Christian Religion then sorely decaied and new built the Churches that those enemies had destroied AVRELIVS AMBROSIVS 3. AVrelius Ambrosius verily descended of that Constantine who in the fourth Consulship of Theodosius the younger was elected here in Britaine onely in hope of his luckie name succeeded Vortigern the Father in the Gouernment of Britaine and Vortimer the sonne in affection and defence of his Country He with Vter saith Geffrey Monmouth when their brother Constantine was murthered by Vortigern fled into France where they remained the yeeres of his first raigne whose returne as we haue heard from Ninius he greatly feared and whose force at his last he felt to his smart For hauing againe resumed his Crowne he liued in his old sinnes and suffered the Saxons to be Lords of his Land to preuent which saith Beda from Gyldas the Britaine 's by little and little beganne to take strength and with some courage to come forth of their Caues who with one vniforme consent called to God for his heauenly helpe They had saith he for their Captaine a Roman called Ambrosius Aurelianus a gentle natured man which onely of all the bloud of the Romans remained then aliue his parents being slaine which bore the name of King of the Country This man being their Leader prouoked the Victors to the fight and through Gods assistance atchieued the victory From that day forward now the Britaines now the Saxons did preuaile vntill the yeere that Bathe was besieged which was fortie foure yeeres after their first comming into the Iland His first expedition as our British Historians report was against Vortigern and his Castle in Wales wherein that incestuous King was consumed to ashes by lightning from heauen as we haue said and then following the Saxons made toward Yorke at Maesbel beyond Humber encountering Hengist became his Victor vnto whose mercy say they his sonne Occa yeelded himselfe and obtained in free gift the Country in Gallaway in Scotland for him and his Saxons But these his affaires thus prospering against the common Enemie was enuied at by Pascentius the youngest son of King Vortigern who not able either to mate the Saxons or after his Brethrens deaths to recouer the Kingdome to himselfe ambitiously sought to prefer his base humor before the recouery of his Countries libertie which then lay gored in her owne bloud For hauing gotten the aid of Gillamare King of Ireland whether hee had fled vpon the death of his Father and now returned into the west of Wales first indammaged the Citie of S. Dauids and thence proceeded with fire and sword Aurelius then sicke in the Citie of Winchester sent his brother Vter to withstand his force who slew both Pascentius and the Irish King his partaker in a set sore battell fought betwixt them But before this battell Pascentius had sent a Saxon whose name was Eopa in shew a Britaine and in habit a Physitian to minister poison in stead of physicke which according was effected with Ambrosius his death Vnto this Aurelius Ambrosius is ascribed the erection of that rare and admirable monument now called Stonhenge in the same place where the Britaines had been trecherously slaughtered and interred whose manner and forme in our draught of Wiltshire wee haue inserted The matter being Stones of a great and huge bignesse so that some of them containe twelue tunne in waight and twenty eight foote or more in length their breadth seuen and compasse sixteene These are set in the ground of a good depth and stand in a round circle by two and two hauing a third stone somewhat of lesse quantitie laid gate-wise ouerthwart on their toppes fastned with tenons and mortaises the one into the other which to some seeme so dangerous as they may not safely be passed vnder the rather for that many of them are fallen downe and the rest suspected of no sure foundation notwithstanding at my being there I neither saw cause of such feare nor vncertaintie in accounting of their numbers as is said to be The stones are gray but not marbled wherein great holes are beaten euen by force of weather that serue for Rauens and other birds to build in and bring foorth their young The ground-plot containeth about three hundred foot in compasse in forme almost round or rather like vnto a horse-shooe with an entrance in vpon the east-side Three rowes of stones seeme formerly to haue beene pitched the largest outwards and the least inwards many whereof are now fallen downe but those that stand shew so faire an aspect and that so farre off that they seeme to the beholders to bee some Fortresse or strong Castle A Trench also is about them which hath beene much deeper and vpon the plaines adioining many round copped hilles without any such trench as it were cast vp out of the earth stand like great hay-cockes
his raigne ouer both at one and the same time the yeere of Christ his Natiuitie fiue hundred thirty foure 2 And enlarging his confines vpon the Territories of the Britaines gaue them two great ouerthrowes the one at Searesbery in Wilt-shire and the other at Banbury in Oxford-shire which was fought the two and twentieth of his raigne whereby his fame grew more renowned and his Kingdome in more quiet after He raigned the space of twenty six yeeres and left this life in the yeere of our Lord God fiue hundred sixty 3 He had issue three sonnes Chenlâ—…e Câ—…thwolfe and Câ—…th Chelwin the first succeeded his father in the Monarchie and West-Saxons Kingdome 4 Câ—…thwolfe the second assisted his brother in many victories as presently in his raigne shall follow And Câ—…th the third brother famous in his issue though mentionlesse for action in himselfe whereof more largely hath beene spoken in the raigne of Kenrik as he was King only of the West-Saxons CHEVLINE THE THIRD KING OF THE VVEST-SAXONS AND FIFTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN CHAPTER XVII CHeuline the eldest sonne of King Kenrike serued with great commendations vnder his father in all his warres against the Britains and is specially mentioned at the Battle of Banbury in Oxford-shire and after his fathers death became the third King of the West-Saxons and the fifth Monarch of the Englishmen Hee much enlarged the bounds of his Kingdome and increased the power and glorie of the West-Saxons 2 For continuing the warres where his Father left did not onely subdue the Britaines in many Battles but also set himselfe against his owne Nation the Saxons and sought to impose the scope of his power vpon the South of the Riuer Thames for entring Kent whose King was then a childe by name Ethelbert the sonne of Imerik at Wiphandun or Wilbandun in Surrey in a set and sore Battle defeated all his forces whence the young King was chased and two of his greatest Captaines bearing the names of Dukes were slaine as we haue said 3 Not long after this victory he set his minde to inlarge his West-Saxons Dominions vpon the possession of the declining Britaines and to that end furnished forth a great Band of his Souldiers whereof he made his brother Cuthwin chiefe Generall These marching to Bedford gaue Battle to the Britaines where they slew them downe-right and surprized soure of their chiefest Townes at that time called Liganburge Eglesbourgh Bensington and Eusham which they fortified to their owne strength and the Britaines great losse 4 And following the Tract of his fore-going fortunes about six yeeres after sent forth againe his Saxons vnder 〈◊〉 conduct of the foresaid Cuthwin who encountred the Britaines at Diâ—…th or Deorham with such valour and successe that besides great slaughter of the British Souldiers three of their Kings whose names were Coinmagill Candidan and Farimnagill fell in the Field with the surprizall of these three Cities Glocester Bathe and Cirencester Then saith Gyldas euidently appeared the Lands destruction the sins of the Britaine 's being the only cause when neither Prince nor People Priest nor Leuite regarded the Law of the Lord but disobediently wandred in their owne waies 5 But no greater were the sinnes of the Britains then the vnsatiable desires of the Saxons were to conquer for Cheuline about the last of Malgoe his gouernment met the Britaines at Fethanleah in the face of a Field which was fought out to the great slaughters of them both and with the death of Prince Cuth King Cheulins sonne notwithstanding the victorie fell on his side with great spoiles obtained and possessions of many Prouinces which himselfe no long time enioied 6 For growne proud through his many prosperous victories against his enemies and tyrannizing ouer his owne Subiects the West-Saxons fell into such contempt that they ioined with the Britaine 's for his destruction The greatest against him was disloyall Chell or Cealrik his nephew the sonne of Cuthwin his most loyall brother whom both the Nations had elected for Generall Vnder him they muster and march into Wilt-shire and at Wodnesbeothe now Wannes-ditch pitch downe their Standards Cheuline that thought hee lead fortune in a lease with confident boldnesse built his present proceedings vpon his former successe and in the face of his enemies displaied his colours But the Battles ioined and the Field goared with bloud the day was lost vpon the Kings side and he in distresse saued himselfe by flight Heere might you haue seene the world as it is vnconstant and variable for he a Mars that had ouer-borne the Britains in so many Battles and had raised his Saxons vnto so great a height is forced to flee before his conquered Captiues and to exile himselfe from the sight of his owne Subiects after he had gloriously raigned thirty one yeeres or as some will thirty three and as a meane man died in his banishment the yeere of grace fiue hundred ninety two 7 He had issue two sonnes which were Cuth and Cuthwin the elder whereof had valiantly serued in his fathers warres namely at Wimbledone in Surry against King Ethelbert and his power of Kentishmen in the yeere of Christ fiue hundred sixty seuen and lastly in the Battle at Fethanleah where the Britaines receiued a great ouerthrow Notwithstanding as hee was valiantly fighting among the thickest of his enemies hee was there slain in the yeere of our Lord fiue hundred eighty foure being the fiue and twentieth yeere of his fathers raigne and that without issue 8 Cuthwin the younger sonne of King Cheuline suruiued his father but succeeded him not because of his young yeeres or else and that rather for the hatred that his father had purchased of his Subiects which they repaied him in his owne expulsion and in this his sonnes depriuation But although the wreath of the West-Saxons did not adorne this Cuthwines head yet shone it more bright and stood with greater maiesty vpon the browes of Ina the warlike and zealous King of West-Saxons and of Egbert the victorious and first sole absolute Monarch of the English Empire both of them in a right line issued from this Cuthwin as in the seuenth Chapter we haue said ETHELBERT THE FIFTH AND FIRST CHRISTIAN KING OF KENT AND THE SIXTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN HIS WIVES AND ISSVE CHAPTER XVIII THe flame of the West-Saxons for a time thus quenched the Lampe of Kent began againe to shine and to assume the Title of the Monarchie after it had beene suppressed in them through the raignes of these foure last Kings for young Egberts entrance with the great losse of his Kentish ouerthrowne by King Cheuline gaue rather inducements to a tributary subiection then any apparant hopes to purchase an Empire 2 But such is the dispose of God in his hidden Counsell that things of least appearance many times become the greatest in substance as in this Prince it was euidently seene who making
vse of his owne youth and losse got thereby experience both to defense himselfe and to prouoke others and with such victories abroad repaired his losses at home that as farre as Humber he made all subiect to Kent 3 Thus growne to be the greatest of any Saxon before him hee sought to hold it vp by forraine alliance and to that end became suter for Berta a most vertuous Christian Lady the daughter of Chilperik King of France vnto whom by her father she was lastlie granted but with these conditions that she might reserue her Christian Profession enioy the presence and the instructions of Luidhard her learned Bishop with the place of his Queene 4 These couenants concluded and many French Christians attending her in his Court by their daily seruice of God and continuall practise of pietie drew many of the English to fauour their Religion yea and the King also to bee inclined that way And as these were working the saluation of Kent behold Gods proceedings for the conuersion of the rest 5 It chanced great Gregory then but Arch-deacon of Rome to see certaine youths of this Iland brought to that Citie to be sold for slaues His Christian heart pitying at such heathenish tyrannizing and beholding stedfastly their faces to be faire and Angel-like demanded of their Merchants of what Nation they came who made him answer that they were Angles and by that name were knowne vnto other Nations Indeed said he and not without cause for their resemblance is Angelicall and fit it is that they be made inheritours with the Angels in Heauen But of what Prouince are they said Gregory It was replied Of Deira a Country situated in the Continent of Britaine Now surely saith he it is great pity but these people should bee taken from Dei ira the ire of God And farther asking what was the name of their King it was answered that he was called Ella whereunto he alluding said that Alleluia to the praise of God in that Princes Dominions should shortly be sung 6 And to that purpose himselfe being afterwards Pope sent Austine a Monke with forty others for assistance whereof Melitus Iustus and Iohn were chiefe These landing in Tanet in the moneth of Iuly about fiue hundred ninety and six yeeres after the Incarnation of Christ and one hundred forty and seuen after the first arriuage of these Angles into Britaine had immediately accesse vnto the presence of King Ethelbert but yet in the open Field for hee feared to conferre with them in any house lest by sorcerie as hee fondly surmised he might be ouercome 7 These preaching vnto him the word of life his answer was that presently he could not consent to their Doctrine neither rashly forsake his ancient and accustomed Religion But seeing said hee you tell vs strange things and giue vs faire promises of after life when this life shall be ended wee permit you to preach the same to our people and to conuert as many as you can and wee our selues will minister all things behoouefull for your liuelihood Which promise hee instantly performed and in Canterburie his head City allowed them fit places for residence and sufficient prouision for their maintenance wherein these religious men following in some measure the examples of the Apostles spent their times in preaching and praiers watching for the peoples conuersions and exercising the workes of true piety as examples and motiues vnto others to embrace the Gospel which they sought to plant 8 Neere vnto the East part of the City stood an ancient Church built by the Christian Romans whiles they had dwelt in Britaine and by them dedicated to the honour of S. Martin and is so yet called To this Church the Christian Queene Berta with her Communicants the French daily resorted to pray and vnto these and in this Church Austine and his fellowes began daily to preach vnto whose Sermons so many of the Kentish also resorted that a plentifull haruest in short time appeared vpon the seede-plot of their tillage for it is reported that ten thousand of the English people were baptized there in one day insomuch that the King himselfe forsooke his Heathenish Idolatrie and likewise receiued the Sacrament of Baptisme vnto his saluation in Christ in witnesse whereof hee gaue the Lordship and Royaltie of his chiefe Citie Canterburie vnto Augustine and resigned his princely Palace therein vnto him who in the East of this City laid the foundation of that great and afterwards magnificent Church dedicated to the seruice and name of Christ which at this day is the Cathedrall of that Metropolitan See and Ethelbert to giue him more roome withdrew himselfe vnto Reculuer in Tanet where he erected a Palace for himselfe and his successours the compasse wherof may be traced by an old wal whose ruines remaine there yet to this day 9 Austine thus seated and in the well deserued fauour of King Ethelbert got one request more which was this that whereas by the Law of the Twelue Tables it was forbidden to bury the dead within the walles of any Citie the practise whereof wee daily finde by monuments taken vp in the fields adioining it would please him to giue to that vse an old Idoll-Temple standing without the East Wall of the Citie wherin the King himselfe had wontedly worshipped his Idols This obtained and the Church purged frō that prophane exercise to the seruice of God being honored with the name of S. Pancras King Ethelbert added thereunto a most faire Monasterie built vpon his owne cost and dedicated it vnto the name of Peter and Paul the Apostles appointing it to bee the place for the Kentish Kings Sepulchers and Austine likewise meant it for the burials of his successours in that See But first it became the Monument of his owne name for in regard of the Procurer both Pancras Peter and Paul were soone swallowed vp and the whole called onely by the name of S. Austines In this place eight Kings of Kent had their bodies interred and tenne of their Arch-bishops therein laid vntill that Cuthbert the eleuenth in succession in fauour of S. Iohns a new Church by him erected procured of King Egbert the sonne of Ercombert that the succecding Arch-bishops might be buried there This Monasterie as all the rest did came to her fatall period in the daies of King Henry the Eighth whose vncouered walles stood so long languishing in time and stormes of weather that daily increased the aspect of her ruines till now lastly they are made subiect to other publike vses and the whole tract of that most goodly foundation in the same place no where appearing Onely Ethelberts Tower in memorie and honour of the man as yet hath escaped the verdict and sentence of destruction whose beauty though much defaced and ouerworne will witnesse to succeeding ages the magnificence of the whole when all stood compleat in their glory together 10 These his happie beginnings Austine signified by
Ouer the Deirans Osrik was made king and of Bernicia Eanfrid assumed the raigne but Gods iustice ouer taking their Apostasie neither their liues nor this diuision lasted long For Cadwall the Christian and Penda the Pagan were Gods instruments that with worthy vengeance in the first yeere of their gouernment cut the one off in battell and the other by trechery whose names and yeere of raigne as vnhappy and of hatefull remembrance the Historiographers of those times would haue to be omitted 3 But religious Oswald lamenting the effusion of his Countries bloud long slept not their reuenge For assembling his power which was not great hee suddenly and vnlooked for came vpon Cadwâ—… and at Deniseburne pitched downe his tents The place saith Beda stood neere the wall that Seuerus had made where Oswald for the first day forbare to fight and among his Souldiers for his Standerd set vp a Crosse of wood wherunto it seemeth those dawning daies of Christianity were ouermuch addicted Here Oswald making first intercession to God the onely preseruer of his people in sore long fight obtained great victory with the slaughter of Cadwallo and of all his British Army which so accomplished many haue attributed the vertue of that Crosse to bee no small cause of that great ouerthrow This Crosse so set vp was the first we read of to haue been erected in England and the first Altar vnto Christ among the Bernicians whose pretended miraculous cures not onely in the wood it selfe but in the mosse and in the earth wherein it was set let Beda report them and Stapleton vrge them yet for my part I hold them no Article of our canonicall Creed 4 But certaine it is that Oswald himselfe was a most religious and godly king and tooke such care for the conuersion and saluation of his subiects that he sent into Scotland for Aidan a Christian Bishop to instruct his Northumbrians in the Gospell of truth And whereas the Bishops could not speake their language the king himselfe was interpreter at his Sermons and gaue his words in the English as hee spake and pronounced them in the Scotish which language Oswald perfectly spake hauing beene there the space of eighteene yeeres Thus the godly proceedings of the king and Bishop produced such increase of their heauenly seed that it is reported in seuen daies space fifteene thousand Christians receiued Baptisme and many of theâ—…forsaking the pleasures of the world to haue betake themselues to a religious and solitarie life 5 At this time the whole Iland flourished both with peace and plentie and acknowledged their subiection vnto king Oswald For as Beda reporteth all the Nations of Britannie which spake foure languages that is to say Britaines Redshanks Scots and Englishmen Became subiect vnto him And yet being aduanced to so royall Maiestie he was notwithstanding which is maruellâ—… to be reported lowly to all gracious to the poore and beautifull to strangers The fruits whereof the same Author exemplifieth in his bounty and humilitie towards the poore who vpon a solemne feast day seeing many such at his gates sent them both the delicates for himselfe prepared commanded the charger of siluer to be broken and diuided among them The Bishop much reioycing thereat tooke the king by the right hand and praied that it might neuer consume as after his death it did not but was shrined in siluer and in S. Peters Church at Bebba now Bambrough with worthy honor was worshipped for the many miracles in cures that it did as likewise the earth wherein his bloud was spilt with such lauish enlargements haue those writers interlined the deeds of Gods Saints 6 But as the Sunne hath his shadow and the highest tide her ebbe so Oswald how holy soeuer or gouernment how good had emulators that sought his life and his Countries ruine for wicked Penda the Pagan Mercian enuying the greatnesse that king Oswald bare raised warres against him and at a place then called Maserfeild in Shrop-shire in a bloudie and sore fought battle slew him and not therewith satisfied in barbarous and brutish immanitie did teare him in peeces the first day of August and yeere of Christ Iesus six hundred forty two being the ninth of his raigne and the thirty eighth of his age whereupon the said place of his death is called to this day Oswaldstree a faire Market Towne in the same Countie 7 The dismembred limmes of his body were first buried in the Monastery of Bradney in Lincolnshire shrined with his standard of Gold and Purple erected ouer his Tombe at the industry and cost of his neece Offryd Queene of Mercia wife vnto king Ethelred and daughter to Oswyn that succeeded him From hence his bones were afterwards remooued to Glocester and there in the north side of the vpper end of the Quire in the Cathedrall Church continueth a faire Monument of him with a Chapell set betwixt two pillers in the same Church His Wife 8 Kineburg a most vertuous Lady and daughter to Kingils the sixth and first Christian king of the West-Saxons was the wife of king Oswald who became both his father and sonne in the day of her mariage by receiuing him at the Font and her of his gift She was maried vnto him in the second yeere of his raign which was the yeere of Christs Incarnation six hundred thirty six no other relation made of her besides the birth of his sonne His Issue 9 Ethelwald the only childe of king Oswald and Queene Kineburg his wife was borne in the yeere of our Lord six hundred thirty seuen being the third yeere of his fathers raigne and but an infant at his fathers death was disappointed of the Northumbrian Kingdome by the fraud of his vncle Oswyn Notwithstanding at the death of Oswin king of Deira and then not aboue sixteene yeeres of age hee tooke the same kingdome and by strong hand held it against his vncle so long as he liued and at his death left it to his cosen Alkefryd the naturall sonne of king Osuyne as in the ninth Chapter we haue said OSVVY KING OF NORTHVMBERLAND AND THE TENTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN HIS ACTS WIFE AND CHILDREN CHAPTER XXII OSwye the illegitimate sonne of King Ethelfrid surnamed the Wilde at thirty yeeres of age succeeded Oswald his halfe brother in his Dominions being the fourth King of Northumberland and the tenth Monarch of the Englishmen entring his gouernment the thirteenth day of October and yeere of Christs Incarnation six hundred forty three His first beginnings were much disquieted by Penda the Heathen Mercian by the rebellions of his base sonne Alkfrid and by the oppositions of Ethelwold the son of King Oswald but none sate more neere his heart then Oswyn king of the Deirians did whose vertuous gouernment did much darken as hee tooke it his owne and the free loue of those subiects daily to lessen his among the Bernicians 2 This Oswyn of Deira was the sonne
hundred fiftie eight hauing had neithe Wife nor Children OFFA THE ELEVENTH KING OF THE MERCIANS AND THE SIXTEENTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN HIS ACTS RAIGNE WIFE AND ISSVE CHAPTER XXVIII OFfa the cosen of King Ethelbald after some time of Inter-regnum succeeded him in his dominions of Mercia a man of so high stomacke and stoutnes of mind that he thought nothing vnpossible for him to attaine and for vertue and vice so equally composed that hardly could bee iudged to whither of them the scale of his carriage most inclined although the Monke of S. Albans and writer of his life doth blanch out his graces with superlatiue praises 2 His Parents hee nameth Twin◅reth and Mercella and himselfe hee saith to haue been first named Pinered borne both lame deafe and blinde wherein he so continued vnto his mans estate The rage of Bernred saith the same Author had forced all three into a solitary place where suddenly by miracle Pinered was restored and for that cause called another Offa who presently assailed and in a great battel manfully fought slew the vsurping Bernred The Nobles of Mercia being rid of that Tyrant by the valour of Offa gladly imbraced receiued him for their King who began his raigne with greater shew of glory then any Mercian before him had done being in number the eleuenth that had raigned in that Prouince and is accounted the sixteenth Monarch of the Englishmen 3 His neighbour Kings foreseeing whereat his eye glanced sollicited by Letters Charles the Great then King of France against him who wrote vnto Offa in their behalfe and in threatning wise commanded him to desist But he was so farre from fearing of his threats that to his contempt he was the more eager 4 The first that felt his fury were the Kentishmen vnder Alrik their King whose ouerthrow was the lesse dishonourable saith Malmesbury for that they were vanquished by so great a Monarch The place was Otteford vnfortunate to them where their King was slaine by the hand of Offa himselfe their forces quite discomfited by the losse of this field and their Country trodden downe vnder the feet of the Mercians 5 From South to North King Offa then marched and beyond Humber made hauocke of all that stood against him whence returning triumphant he set vpon the West-Saxons that had formerly ioined with his enemies the place was Bensinton which Castell King Offa tooke with the discomfiture of King Kenwolfe and all his West-Saxons who sought their reuenge by the aides of the Britaine 's in Wales Their King saith mine Author was then Marmodius betwixt whom some intercourse by letters passed great presents to King Offa sent onely to protract time and to worke vpon aduantage 6 In this Interim of complements for a further security Offa caused a great ditch to be drawn betwixt his and the Britaines borders which worke began at Basingwark in Flint-shire and North-wales not farre from the mouth of Dee and ranne along the mountaines into the South ended neer Bristow at the fall of Wye the tract whereof in many places is yet seene and is called to this day Clawdh Offa or Offaes ditch Marmodius who openly bare saile to this wind and seemed to winke at Offaes intent secretly called a Counsell of State wherein he declared how the Act thus in working would soone proue the bane of liberty vnto their country and the marke of dishonor to thēselues posterity for euer therefore his aduice was that by some stratagem it might be staid by time 7 To this his Britaines consented the truce yet lasting and the feast of Christs Natiuity euen then at hand in the celebration wherof was held the greatest aduantage with least suspect to put themselues in action against it and secretly working the assistance of their allies the Saxons both of the South the West and the North vpon Saint Stephens day at night suddainely brake downe the banke of this fortification filling vp againe a great part of the Ditch and in the morning most furiously rushed into Offa his Court putting a great number to the sword who were more intentiue and regard full to the Feast then to any defence from their cruell and mercilesse swords 8 These wrongs King Offa delaied not to requite first making their hostages his vassals and slaues and then with a great army entring Wales in a bloody and sore-fought battaile hee ouercame Marmodius and all his associates in the field Thus then as a Conquerour ouer all his enemies triumphantly after ten yeares wars abroad returned he to his owne Kingdome neither puffed with pride nor suffring his title to be enlarged according to his conquests yet he was not neglectiue of regall state by the report of the Ligger booke of S. Albans which saith that in regard of his great prerogatiue and not of any pride he first instituted and commanded that euen in times of peace also himselfe and his Successors in the Crowne should as he passed through any Cities haue Trumpetters going and sounding before them to shew that the person of the King should breed both feare and honor in all which either see him or heare him 9 Vnto King Charles of France he wrote in excuse of his warres and desire of his amity whom Charles againe congratulated with letters of gladnes both for his victories and the Christian piety in his land embraced desiring of Offa safe conduct for such his subiects as came to his country in deuotion to God and withall sent to him for a present a Booke of the Decrees of the second Councell of Nice Which Synodall Booke to vse Roger Houedens owne words was sent vnto King Charles from Constantinople wherin alas for pity by the vnanimous assertion of three hundred Bishops or more congregated in that Councell were decreed many things inconuenient yea and quite contrary to the true faith as is most especially the worshipping of Images which the Church of God doth vtterly detest Against which Booke Albinus wrote an Epistle admirably strengthned by the authority of the holy Scriptures which together with the foresaid Booke himselfe presented in the name of the Princes Bishops of this land vnto the foresaid Charles King of France Such intercourse both for State and Church had this great Offa with that great Charles 10 His last warres according to mine Author were against the Danes whom he forced to their ships with the losse as well of their booties as of many of their liues and then saith he with the spirit of humility both to recall himselfe from the trace of blood and to the better establishment of his kingdomes peace he ioined in affinity with his neighbour Princes vpon whō he bestowed his daughters in mariage 11 And making Egfrid his sonne a King with himselfe in great deuotion went to Rome where with the like zeale and example of Inas the
West-Saxon he made his Kingdome subiect to a Tribute then called Peter-pence afterwards Rom-Scot besides other rich gifts that he gaue to Pope Hadrian for canonizing Albane a Saint in honour of whom and in repentance of his sinnes at his returne ouer against Verolanium in the place then called Holmehurst where that Protomartyr of Britaine for the constant profession of Christ lost his head Offa built a magnificke Monastery in Anno 795. indowing it with lands and rich reuenewes for the maintenance of an hundred Monks vpon the first gate of entrance in stone standeth cut a Salteir Argent in a field azure is assigned by the iudicious in Heraldry to bee the Armes that he bare 12 Also in testimony of his repentance for the bloud hee had spilt he gaue the tenth part of all his goods vnto the Churchmen and vnto the poore At Bathe he also built another Monastery and in Warwickshire a Church where the adioyning towne from it and him beareth the name Off-church 13 Finally when hee had raigned thirty nine yeares he died in peace at his towne Off-ley the nine and twentieth of Iuly the yeare of Christ Iesus seuen hundred ninety foure and with great solemnity his body was buried without the towne of Bedford in a Chapell standing vpon the Banke of Owse which long since was swallowed vp by the same riuer whose Tombe of lead as it were some phantasticall thing appeareth often saith Rouse to them that seek it not but to them that seeke it is altogether inunible His wife 14 Quendrid the wife of King Offa hath not her parentage set down by any of our Writers notwithstanding the recorder of this his life saith that her name was Drida and that shee was the kinswoman to Charles the Great King of France and by him for some offence banished his Realme who arriuing vpon the coasts of England in a ship without tackle was taken thence and relieued by Offa being then a young Nobleman where shee changed her name vnto Petronilla with whom hee fell so farre in loue that hee made her his wife contrary to the liking of his Parents She was a woman of condition ambitious couetous and cruell as appeared specially in the death of Ethelbert King of the East Angles that came to her husbands Court to marry their daughter whose port shee so much enuied that shee procured him to bee treacherously murdered the manner the foresaid Author declared to be by his fall into a deepe pit purposely made in his bed-chamber and vnder his chaire of estate That his head was cut off and found by a blind-man that the well which beares his name sprung vp presently in the place where it lay that the bloud thereof gaue the blind man his sight and that Dryda died in the same pit which she had digged for Ethelbert I leaue to the credite of my author and the liking of my Reader but certaine it is that Gods vengeance followed this heynous fact within one yeare after the same was committed by the death of her selfe her husband her Sonne and the translation of that Kingdome from the Mercians to the West-Saxons An ancient Saxon coine inscribed with her name CENEDRED REGIN we haue found and here placed which the iudicious suppose to be hers and that not vnlikely shee being so powerfull proud and ambitious His Issue 15 Egfrid the onely sonne and heire apparant of King Offa and Queene Quendred was the onely ioy and pride of his parents who succeeded his Father in his dominions and title and in the same yeare also in the shades of death 16 Ethelburga the eldest daughter of King Offa and Queene Quendred was maried to Brithrick the sixeteenth King of the West-Saxons shee was a Lady of passing beautie but withall of an insolent disposition hating all whom her husband loued and practising the deathes of them that she hated She departed into France after the poisoning of her husband for that her offence a law was enacted to the great preiudice of the West-Saxons Queenes as in the raigne of Brithrick we haue declared 17 Elfled the second daughter of King Offa Queene Quendred by the report of Randulph Higden the Monke of Chester was the second wife to Ethelred King of Northumberland who in regard of her had put from him his former wife for which his subiects rose in Armes against him and slew him in the last yeare of King Offa his raigne 18 Elfrid the third and yongest daughter of King Offa and Queene Queâ—…dred being promised in mariage and assured vnto Ethelbert King of the East Angles after the murther of her hoped Bridegroom with great lamentations and prophesying threats of reuenge abandoned the society of men and withdrew herselfe vnto the monastery of Crowland in the Fennes where in contemplation and solitary sadnes she spent the remainder of her life and yet there are that suppose her to bee the wife of King Kenwolfe who was the founder of Winchcombe Monastery the successor of his brother Egfride 19 Fremund by Iohn Capgraue is supposed to be the sonne of King Offa who as he saith was traiterously murdered by one Oswy that enuied his victories which he gat against the Danes his body was buried at Offchurch in Warwickshire and neere vnto the Palace of Offa alleadging for his Author one Burghard who was at his death and wrote his life yet some there are that thinke him mistaken for that hee calleth him a young man when as those warres hapned an hundred yeares after King Offa his life EGFRID THE TVVELFTH KING OF THE MERCIANS AND THE SEVENTEENTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISH CHAPTER XXIX EGfrid the sonne of King Offa succeeded his father in the Mercians Kingdom wherof he was the twelfth in number and in the Monarchy of the Englishmen ranked in account the seuenteenth He began his raigne the thirteenth day of Iuly in the yeer of Christ his natiuity seuen hundred ninety foure The first businesse that he vndertooke after hee came to the Crowne was the restauration of antient priuiledges to the Church which his father had depriued them of and great hope was conceiued of his further proceedings had not God cut him off by vntimely death For hauing raigned onely foure moneths hee gaue place vnto nature and to another successour the sins of the people deseruing no such Prince for whose cause and his fathers great bloudshed as Alcuine wrote to Osbertus he was taken away so soone 2 He deceased the seuenth day of December and in the first of his raigne hauing had neither Wife nor Issue that we reade of His body with all due obsequies was honourably buried in the Abbey Church of S. Albans of his fathers foundation KENVVOLFE THE THIRTEENTH KING OF THE MERCIANS AND THE EIGHTEENTH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISHMEN CHAPTER XXX KEnwolfe not so neere in bloud to king Egfryd as he
Saint Denisse which her selfe had caused to bee built EDVVARD SVRNAMED THE MARTYR THE THIRTIE ONE MONARCH OF THE ENGLISH-MEN HIS RAIGNE AND DEATH CHAPTER XLIII GReat were the troubles sidings that presently ensued the death of King Edgar about the election of one of his sons to succeed Queene Elfrida with Alferus Duke of Mercia and many other Nobles combined for young Ethelred disauowing Prince Edward as illegitimate and therfore not reputable for succession against them and Ethelred stood Dunstan and the Monkes holding their states dangerous their new-gotten footing vnsure if in the nonage of the King these their opposites should rule all vnder him whereas Edward was altogether wrought in their mould whose title they abetted as being lawfully borne and begot in the nuptiall bed of Queene Ethelfleda Their claimes thus banded amongst these States-men began to be diuersly affected among the Commons and had put the game to the hazard if the wisedome of Dunstan had not seene to the chase for a Councell being assembled to argue their rights the Archbishop came in with his banner and crosse and not staying for further debating de iure did de facto present Prince Edward for their lawfull King and the assembly consisting most of Clergy-men perswading peace drew the approbation of the rest and so was the Prince admitted and proclaimed their Soueraigne 2 He beganne his raigne at twelue yeares of age in the yeare of Saluation 975 and was soone after by Archbishop Dunstan crowned King at Kingston vpon Thamesis being the thirtie one Monarch since Hengist of the Englishmen His beginning was miserably afflicted with barrennesse of the ground 〈◊〉 mine amongst his people morraiâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their further terrour a fearefullâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which men thought to bee signes from heauen as sent from God for the sinnes committed against the married Clergy whose cause was much pittied especially of the Nobles whose complaints of wrongs they instantly vrged that without deserts they were expulsed from their ancient possessions a thing which neither God nor goodmen euer allowed and was contrary to the prescript rule of Christ that wils vs to doe as wee would be done vnto whereto the Monkes answered that Christ respected neither the person nor place but onely them that tooke vp the Crosse of Penance and followed him as themselues in their single life pretended to doe But they good men little knew the incumbrances of wiuing for otherwise they would haue felt that the condition of the married was more truly a suffering of the Crosse and enduring of Penance 3 These Church men thus diuided and rent were diuersly sided as affection did moue and that not onely of the meaner sort but euen of the Nobles great Ones for the Mercian Duke Alferus fauouring the iust cause of married Priests destroied the Monasteries in his Prouince cast out the Monkes and restored againe the ancient reuenewes to them their wiues contrariwise in East-Anglia the Priests went to wracke where the Monks were maintained by the authority of Edelwin their Duke who in their quarrell with the assistance of his brother Alfred and of Brightuoth Earle of Essex raised a mighty Army and stood with that power for their defence 4 The fire thus blown from a sparke to a flame was feared to mount higher if not quenched in time and therefore by mediation armes laid aside the cause was referred to be heard in Councel at Winchester first the assembly was held where after long dispâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…ch against the Monkes it was greatly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…ide had 〈◊〉 â—…own 〈◊〉 â—…at the matâ—… vpon the refectorie Wall where the Councell sate To this great Oracle S. Dunstan desired them deuoutely to pray and to giue diligent eare for an answere who with as great bounty as they in deuotion made it not squemish to giue them this aduice God forbid it should be so God forbid it should be so said he you iudged well once and to change that againe is not good This was authority sufficient to suppresse the Priests who now with their wiues went downe the wind and indeed too blame they were to suspect this their Iudge who neuer was heard to giue wrong sentence before but they vnsatisfied men thought once more to blow the coale though therewith they were likely to burne their owne lips for perswading the people that this was but a subtile practise of the Monks in placing behind the wall a man of their owne who through a truncke vttered those words in the mouth of the Roode it was therfore instantly desired that the cause might once more come to scanning 5 This lastly was granted and a great assembly congregated at Cleue in Wiltshire whither repaired the Prelates with most of the States of the land besides Gentlemen and Commons an innumerable sort This Synode being set and the controuersie propounded a hote and sharpe disputation ensued and a while was maintained with many bitter inuectiues ill beseeming such persons But whether through the weakenesse of the foundation or the ouer-presse of weight or both the ioysts of this vpper-loft wherein the Councell was held suddainly brake and down fell the floore with all the people thereon whereof many were hurt and some slaine outright onely Archbishop Dunstan then President and mouth for the Monkes remained vnhurt for the Post whereon his chaire was set and not without miracle stood wholy vntouched Thus by this fall fel the cause of the secular Priests and the Monkish foundations vnderpropped with more surer pillars Dunstan vuburdened of many imputations the peoples affections drawne to the Monkes and the Priests at liberty now to accompany their wiues without any cure though not without care and all this was wrought by the prouidence of Dunstan and his strange preseruarion on the post no lesse wonderfull then that which with the like truth is related of him how when a huge beam of a house was suncke out of the frame and like to ruinate the whole building with onely making of the signe of the Crosse thereon with his fingers hee made it returne to his former place so wonderfully potent was he in such woodden miracles To which why should wee not giue credite since the very Harpe which hee had touched could worke miracles as when of it selfe it sounded melodiously that Hymne Gaudent in coelis animae Sanctorum c. Yea sith the blessed virgine Mary her selfe is said to haue come to solace him with her songs Cantemus Domino Sociae c. For as for Angels singing familiarly vnto him and Diuelsin shape of dogs foxes and beares whipped by him that was but ordinary as likewise his making the shee-diuel to roare when comming to tempt him to dalliance in shape of a beautifull lasse hee caught her by the nose with hote burning pincers and so spoilde a good face But to leaue those figments wherewith our Monkish stories are stuffed to
the deluding of their Readers and dishonouring of those whom thereby they thinke to magnifie let vs looke backe to yong Prince Edward 6 Who in all princely parts was an imitator of his Father and for his modest gentlenesse worthily fauoured of all men but as enuy is alwaies the attendant of vertue so had he them that much maligned his life namely the fauourites of Prince Ethelred whereof Queene Elfrida his mother was chiefe who lastly betraied him and that in this maner 7 King Edward for his disport was hunting in a forrest neere vnto the sea vpon the south-east shore of the County Dorset and in the Iland Purbeck not farre off vpon a small riuer stood pleasantly seated a faire and strong Castle called Corfe where his mother in law Queene Elfrida with his brother Prince Ethelred were then therein residing Edward that euer had beene louing to both held it a kind office now being so neere to visite them with his presence and thereupon either of purpose or chance singled from his attendants hee secretly stole from them all and came alone to the castle gate 8 The Queene who had long laine in wait for occasions now tooke this as brought to her hand and therefore with a face as meaning no guile shee humbly and cheerefully gaue the King welcome desiring him to grace her and her sonne with his presence for that night but hee with thanks refused the offer as fearing least his company would soone find him missing and craued onely of his mother a cup of wine that in his saddle hee might drinke to her and his brother and so bee gone The cuppe was no sooner at his mouth then a knife in his backe which a seruant appointed by this trecherous Queene stroke into him who feeling himselfe hurt set spurs to his horse thinking to escape to his more faithfull company 9 But the wound being mortall and he fainting through losse of much bloud fell from his horse and one foot entangled in the stirruppe hee was thereby rufully dragde vp and downe through woods and lands and lastly left dead at Corfes-gate which hapned the eighteenth day of May after hee had raigned three yeares and sixe some say eight monethes the yeare of his age sixeteene and of Christ Iesus 979. His body found was first buried at Warham without all funerall pompe but after three yeeres by Duke Alferus remoued and with great celebrity enterred in the Minster of Shaftesbury and for this vntimely death he gained the surname of Martyr 10 Queene Elfrida sore repenting her cruell and step-motherly fact to expiate her guilt and pacifie the crying bloud of her slaine sonne built the two said Monasteries of Almesbury and Worwell in the Counties of Wilt-shire and Southampton in which later she liued with great repentance and penance vntill the day of her death and in the same lieth her body enterred These and other the like foundations built vpon the occasion of rapine bloud howsoeuer they may shew the sorrowfull repentance of their founders yet their stones being laide with the simmond of murther and the morter tempered with bloud haue felt the wrath of him who by his Prophet hath pronounced that from the wall the stone shall crie and the beame out of the timber shall answere it Woe vnto him that buildeth a towne with bloud and erecteth a City by iniquity ETHELRED COMMONLY CALLED THE VNREADIE THE TVVO AND THIRTIETH MONARCH OF THE ENGLISH-MEN HIS WARS RAIGNE WIVES AND ISSVES CHAPTER XLIIII EThelred the sonne of King Edgar brother to King Edward the Martyr at the age of twelue yeers entred his gouernment ouer the Englishmen the yeere of mans saluation 979 and was the two and thirtieth Monarch since King Hengist he was crowned King at Kingston vpon Thamesis the foureteenth of April being Easter day by the hands of Dunstan Archbishoppe of Canterbury who did it much against his will 2 He was a man neither forward in action nor fortunate in proceedings and therefore commonly called the Vnready his youth was spent in idlenes feeding his senses with all voluptuous baites his middle yeares with a carelesse gouernment maintaining ciuill dissâ—…nsions and his latter end deseruingly in continuall resistance of the bloud-thirsty Danes With these imputations by writers hee is taxed though we find no such iust cause in recording his life but to such extreames are euen great Monarches themselues brought that their breath and dignity once left and laid downe they are subiect to the censures of euery affectionate and malignant reporter And that this King lay lyable to such mens humors the working of Dunstan euer against him is a sufficient witnes who not onely did refuse to act his Coronation but would haue preferred Lady Edgith a bastard before him to the Crown as we haue said And besides the generall quarrell of the Monkes and married Priests to which later himselfe and his Abetters were better inclined his iust indiâ—…nation conceiued against the Bishop of Rochester â—…d that not pacified without the Bishops submission and payment of money was cause inough for those Monkish Writers to brand the Lords Annointed with their marks of infamie vnto whom they impute the miseries of those times and the destruction of the English by the intruding Danes 3 These Danes had kept quiet euer since the disliked raigne of King Edwy without any notable attempts for the space of twenty two yeares but now perceiuing the hearts of the subiects to bee drawn from their Soueraigne they thought it a sufficient occasion to forward their intendements and omitting no time in the second of his raigne with seuen ships they arriued vpon the coast of Kent spoiling the Country but most especially the Iland Thâ—…at from whence they did great hurt likewise to the towne of Southampton The English led in dislike of young Ethelreds gouernment were the rather drawne to impute these and other aduersities to this vnfortunate Prince by reason of a prediction of Dunstan who had prophesied That they should not bee free from bloud and sword till there came a people of an vnknowne tongue thâ—…t should bring them to thraldome and that opinion was skrewed deeper into their fearefull conceit by a cloud appearing of bloud and fire immediately after his vnaffected Coronation 4 The next yeere those â—…ouing Daâ—…es entred the British Seas and coasting to Cornwall destroied there the Abbey of Saint Patrick Pâ—…land in Deâ—…shire and many other places vpon those shores the like was done vnto Cheshire by the Norway-Pâ—…rates which broke into those parts in the same yeare 5 And these calamities were seconded with others as feâ—…full for in the yeare 982. the City London was miseâ—…bly destroied and defaced by fire whose beauty then chiefly extended from Ludgate westward for that within the walles and where the heart of the City is now was then neither beautiful nor orderly built what time also
all secular actions should not bee exercised vnlesse some weighty and vrgent necessity required it That euery Christian should thrice in the yeere addresse himselfe to the receiuing of the blessed sacrament of the Lords Supper That if a Minister of the Altar killed a man or else committed any notorious crime hee should be depriued both from his order and dignity That the married woman conuicted for adultery should haue her nose and eares cut off That a widow marying within the space of twelue moneths after her husbands decease should lose her iointer 8 These many other were made wherby sinne was much restrained and this realme peaceably and iustly gouerned As likewise sundry other Countries were by his godly and roiall care as in especiall is recorded of a yong Gentleman of the Danish roiall bloud named Odiâ—… whom King Canute brought ouer with him into England to be here trained vp in learning where he profited so well as also by his trauaile through France whereby hee much encreased both his knowledge and experience that he attained the surname of Sapient and the Philosopher and therefore was called Odin-char for the deere esteeme wherein all men held him This man by his preaching in Finland Zeland Scandia and Sweuland conuerted great multitudes to the faith of Christ. 9 But in Denmarke things proceeded not so wel for in the absence of Canutus and yeer of Christs humanity 1019. the Vandals sore annoied his subiects hee therefore in the third of his raigne with a great host of the English passed ouer the seas and bad his enemies battaile which as Mathew of Westminster writeth went sore against him the first day and preparing againe for the next Earle Goodwine who was Generall of the English attempted a great enterprize for in the dead of the night hee with his souldiers set vpon the Campe of the Vandals and with a great slaughter of their souldiers made the two Princes Vlfus and Anlaâ—…e to flie the field Canute ignorant of this acted enterprise had notice in the morning that the English were fled for that their station was left and not a man found wherfore following the tract euen to the enemies campe by streames of bloud and dead bodies of the Vandals hee saw the great ouerthrow that the English had giuen them for which he euer after held them in great estimation 10 Albertus Krantius the Danish historian reporteth that Olanus King of Sweyden hauing assisted Canute against Edmund the Ironside and seeing himselfe to be neglected in the composition betwixt them moued such stirres in Denmarke that Canutus was forced thither againe where by the prowesse of his English hee repulsed Olanus who lastly was slaine by his owne subiects 11 William of Malmesbury and Mathew of Westminster record that in the yeere 1032. he vndertooke an expedition into Scotland with prosperous successe against Malcolme the King thereof with two other Princes called Melbeath and Ieohmare But being at length ouerburdened as it were with his own greatnesse and surfeited with glory which somtimes he had so greedily desired as euen the greatest earthly delights haue their fulnes hee resolued on a more placable course of life and to affect a higher and heauenly glory which hath neuer satiety or end And therefore his deuotion being great vnto God-ward on a zealous intent such a zeale as S. Paul commended in the deuout Israelites hee tooke a iourney to Rome to visite the sepulchres of S. Peter and Paul in the fifteenth yeere of his raign thence sent his letters to his English Bishops and Nobility beginning thus 12 Canute King of all England Denmarke Norway and Sweyden to Ailnothus Metropolitan c. Wherein hauing first set downe the reason of his pilgrimage to Rome which was especially to honour S. Peter as hee had beene taught by Wisemen that S. Peter had receiued from Christ the great power of binding and loosing and was also the Key-bearer of heauen-gates for which cause left S. Peter should not open the same vnto him when hee should come thither he held it most behouefull for him to procure his Patronage more then all the rest of Saints then making relation of his honourable entertainement with the Emperour Pope and other forreine Princes sheweth what complaint hee had made against the excessiue exactions and huge summes of money extorted by the Pope from the English Arch-Bishops at such time as they receiued their Palles from Rome for redresse whereof and of other abuses the Pope in a solemn assembly of foure Arch-Bishops twenty Bishops and an innumerable multitude of Princes and Nobles obliged himselfe And thence proceedeth in vowing the whole remainder of his life and reigne to the onely seruice of God and due administration of Iustice to his people to which end hee first giues command to his Counsellours that thence forward they dare not for whatsoeuer respect to giue way or conniuence to any the least iniustice in his Kingdom and next to his Officers of Iustice that as they tender his roiall fauour and their own liues they swerue not from Equity in execution of their places in respect of any man whosoeuer no not for the enriching of the Kings owne Cophers because saith hee I hold it not needefull that treasure should bee heaped together for mee by any vniust exactions and so concludeth with a strict charge to all his Bishops and Iustices vpon their allegiance both to God and himselfe to take order in his absence that Gods Church and his Ministers bee not defrauded of their Tithes and rights whereof he vowes at his returne to take a most seuere account 13 By this his great care of his owne saluation and his peoples tranquillity we may see the zeale of those darke daies to haue beene accompanied with the workes of true pietie whose carnall applications of the spirituall texts may well condemne these cleerer times and daies of more brightnes wherein wee know that this Key-keeper of heauen is no other but the verie Christ who hath the Key of Dauid which openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth And that this Kings zeale might bee further seene by his magnificke workes he beganne to manifest it euen at Rome where giuing many large gifts vnto S. Peters Church hee also made free the Saxons Schoole from all tributes 14 In Essex hee built the Church of Ashdon where hee had the victory against King Edmund In Norfolke the Abbey of S. Benets which Saint he greatly reuerenced and in Suffolke with an especiall deuotion built and endowed the Monastery of S. Edmund which Saint he most dreadly feared for it is reported that the seeming-ghost of Edmund often affrighted him for which cause as also to expiate the sinnes of his father who had done great dammage to his possession hee inuerged the same with a deepe ditch and offered vp his Crowne vpon the
whereupon the King designed young Edgar his sonne the heire apparent and gaue him the surname of Adeling a name of great honor appropriated to the Princes of the blood and men capable of the Crowne 11 Besides these former attempts certaine Danish Pirates entred the Port of Sandwich which with all the Sea-Coasts of Essex they spoiled and in Flaunders made Marchandize of their prey The Irish likewise with thirty sixe shippes entred Seuern and with the assistance of Griffith king of South-Wales burnt or flew all that they found against whom Alfred Bishop of Worcester went and fought but with such successe that many of his Souldiers were slaine and the rest put to flight which made the Welshmen far more bold and Rese the brother of Griffith make many incursions to fetch preyes out of England till at length he was slaine at Bulerden and his head presented to king Edward at Gloucester 12 His domesticall molestations were chieflie by Earle Goodwin and his sonnes and those first springing vpon this following occasion Eustace the elder Earle of Bulloigne who had married Gods sister by the fathers side to King Edward came into England to visite him then lying at Gloucester and returning homeward at Canterbury his Herbinger dealing roughlie with a Burgesse for lodgings caused his owne death which when his Lord heard of thirsting for reuenge he slew eighteene Citizens in the heat of his furie the Canterburians in as great a rage gotte them to armour and slew twenty of his retinew wounding many more and made the Earle to recoile whose greeuous complaint comming to the King he commanded Goodwin to see execution done vpon the offenders Earle Goodwin not hastie to follow his commission aduised the King to examine the cause before he massacred his true subiects at the instigation of Strangers whereat King Edward was highly offended and Goodwin thereby gained great loue of the Commons This occasioned Robert Gemeticensis a Norman first made Bishop of London and after Arch-bishop of Canterbury to spred the Curtaine of disfauour betwixt Goodwin and the King vrging his refusall as an Act of Contempt wherein more dangers might lie hid then were to be suffered whereupon Edward called an assembly of Estates appointing a day of meeting at Gloucester 13 The Commons whose common guise is deadly to hate all strangers though many times well deseruing now seeing Earle Goodwin in danger for their good were easily drawne to assist him and his cause and in warlike manner garded his person at Beuerstane not farre from the King The Estates assembled and Goodwin sent for he refused to come pretending seruice against the Welsh then ready to make inroades and that his presence was more needfull there then at Court albeit the Welsh-men cleared themselues by sending their Ambassadors vnto the King The suspitions increasing great preparation on both sides was made to assist the King came Leofricke the worthy Earle of Chester Siward the stoute Earle of Northumberland and Rodulfe Earle of Hereford his sister Godas sonne by her first husband Walter de Maigne 14 To Goodwin repaired his people of Southerie and Kent and to him were brought by Swaine his sonne the men of Oxford Sommerset Hereford Gloucester and Berk-shires vnto whom Harold his other sonne ioined those of Essex Norfolke Suffolke Cambridge and Huntingdon-shires so that his host was exceedingly great and his mind thereby so inflated that from Langton where hee lay hee sent a bold and Traiterous demand to the King to haue Earle Eustace of Bulloigne with all his French and Normans that kept then in the Castle of Douer to bee deliuered vnto him and his sonnes which beeing as good reason was refused the Battle was prepared and brought to the verie point of hazard and ruine of all For in that quarrell were assembled the greatest Peeres and Lords of the Land the Kings loue swaying very much with many but yet the hatred towards Strangers possessing the hearts of more The beginning thus doubtfull and the end like to prooue dangerous the matter both with great foresight and prouidence was referred vnto Parliament to bee holden at London with all conuenient hast whereunto pledges were both giuen and receiued on either parts 15 King Edward strongly guarded with an Army of the Mercians and Northumbrians entred London and Goodwin with his sonnes in warlike manner came into Southwarke to his owne house But his Army wauering and as bad causes consciences make men doe suspecting the worst by little and little shrunke away from him which knowne to the King he presently pronounced sentence of banishment vnto Goodwin and his fiue sonnes without further proceeding by way of Parliament as was determined Goodwin therefore with great riches and his three sonnes Swaine Tostie and Girth sailed into Flanders and Harold with his brother Leofwine from Bristow passed into Ireland who were no sooner gone but the King proclaimed them Out-lawes and gaue the Earldome of Harold vnto Algar the son of Leofrick Earle of Chester This Leofricke is he which at his Countesses request freed the Citie Couentrie of their importable tribute imposed as we haue elsewhere said 16 In the second yeere of Goodwins banishment both himselfe and those his sonnes with him hauing gotten ships conuenient for warre in manner of Pirats came vpon the coasts of Kent and Sussex doing much harme and returning with spoiles the like did Harold and Leofwin from Scotland vpon the westerne coasts of Sommerset and Deuonshires who thence coasting about the point of Cornwall ioined their Fleet with their Fathers in the I le of Wight 17 Against them King Edward prepared himselfe though aged with a Nauie of sixtie ships well furnished for warre meant to haue made an end of that businesse by the destruction of his aduersaries but the Nauies ready to ioine battell God tooke the cause into his owne hand and with a thicke fogge so ouer-spread the seas that one Fleet could not thereby see another in which Goodwin and his complices by contrary windes were driuen to the place from whence they came King Edward still in iealousie of Goodwins returne rigged forth forty tall ships to secure the seas which kept not so strong a watch but that Goodwin got by them solliciting the people of Kent Sussex and Surrey vnto his aid and entring Thamesis did the like vnto them in London who accepted of his arriuage though King Edward lay there so that without disturbance his Nauie fell vp with the tide through the south Arch of the Bridge a mighty army to his aid mustered vpō the same side of the riuer 18 The Nobilitie then seeing side against side and all of them meere English ready to hazard their bloud in the quarrels of strangers wrought so with Edward and Goodwin that they came vnto peace and pledges were againe deliuered for the performance whereof Wilmot the sonne of Earle Goodwin and Hacun the sonne of Swaine his eldest were sent
followers where Robert and seuen hundred of his Normans were slain one onely escaping who brought the bloody news thereof to King William which hapned in the third of his raigne the twenty eight of Ianuary and yeere of Christ 1068. The depth of Winter notwithstanding he posted into the north whose only terror danted all further attempts so that taking some of the Authors of this rebellion he cut off their hands and some of their heads conceiuing hereupon more hatred against the English and in that spleene of displeasure returned to London 16 Whiles these insurrections were on foot in England the fugitiue English in Denmarke so far preuailed with King Swaine that they procured his aid to recouer their rights and the rather as they alleadged for that the Crowne of England was his descending from those that had before made conquest therof hee therefore sent a puissant Nauie of three hundred saile well fraught with souldiers vnder the conduct of Osburne his brother and Harold and Canute his sonnes who arrining in Humber landed their men for Yorke and wasted the Country all the way as they went vnto whom shortly ioined Edgar and his associates out of Scotland so that their Army was exceedingly strong Whose approch so terrified the Yorkers that for very griefe thereof their Archbishop Aldred who was wholly become the Normans fauourite died and the Norman Garrisons that there kept lest the enemy should haue any shelter or succour set their suburbs on fire the flame whereof carried with an ouer-high wind soone consumed a great part of the City it selfe and therein the faire Cathedrall Church of S. Peters with a famous Library thereto adioining 17 The Citizens and Souldiers thus beset with sodaine flames thinking to secure their liues frō the fire did enhazard them on the fury of the sword for comming vnawares vpon these hardy and well appointed Danes were forced to come to a disordered fight wherein though for a time they behaued themselues most valiantly yet being ouerlaid were discomfited with the slaughter of three thousand of their men The Danes swelling with this prosperous successe tooke into Northumberland bringing all to their obeisance where they came and the two yong gallants were therby so fleshed incouraged that they intended to haue marched to London had not the extremity of winter enemy to all warlike enterprise s hindred them yea and William as willingly would haue beene doing if the same cause had not kept him backe but when the time of the yeare was fit for warre hee gathered a great host whereof the English were chiefe this being his policy to vse their weapons each against others wherby their strengths might bee lessened that so whosoeuer lost his Normans might winne these ioining battaile with the enemy fought it out manfully and lastly making a breach into a wing of the Danish army therewith so daunted the rest that all of them gaue backe and fled Harold and Canute to their ships Edgar Atheling by swift horse into Scotland Earle Waltheof who with his owne hands had slaine many a Norman that day was reconciled to King William now left conquerour of the field whose wrath was so kindled against these Northerne disturbers that he wasted all the faire Country betwixt Yorke and Durham leauing al desolate for threescore miles space which nine yeares after lay vntilled without any inhabitant when grew so great a famine that these Northerns were forced to eate the flesh of men 18 The Conquerour after these troubles bare more hatred vnto the English whose inconstancie so he accounted their vnquenched desire of liberty he daily dreaded especially the Nobles and men of power whereupon hee beganne to deale yet more roughly for light causes thrusting out some of them into exile and depriuing more of their lands and goods seizing most part of euery mans reuenews into his owne possession as gained by a lawful conquest causing them to redeeme them againe at his hands and yet retained a propriety thereof vnto himselfe by receiuing an annuall rent and other prouisions and seruices whereof if they failed their lands were vtterly excheated to the crown neither spared hee the Corporations of Cities Townes Monasteries or Episcopall Sees but tooke from them their ancient liberties and priuiledges whose redemptions set at what rate it pleased himselfe soon weakened their estates which was the onely thing hee aimed at and therefore often blamed Canutus for his ouermuch gentlenes extended towards those whom he had conquered whose steps therein hee ment not to tread 19 He charged the Clergy with armour horse and money for the maintenance of his wars wherin the Bishops and Abbots were taxed at very great summes which hee caused to bee registred and laid vp in his treasury so that hee did not onely bereaue their Abbies and Monasteries of all their gold and siluer but by the report of Roger Windouer laid hands vpon their Chalices and rich shrines and for their further vndoing established by decree that no English Scholler should come to promotion In which respect also whereas King Alfred had for the maintenance of many learned Diuines which might instruct his people in the Faith in their owne vulgar tong founded a goodly Colledge in Oxford to be maintained wholly at the Kings charges which was accordingly performed and roially continued in all his successors raigns King William desiring vtterly to destroy the English tongue and preaching therein decreed that the said annuall expence should neuer after bee allowed out of the Kings Exchequer to the great impairing both of learning and religion To further all which proceedings his holy Father Pope Alexander the second set in a foote sending two Cardinals and a Bishop from the See Apostolike who in a Councell degraded Stigand Archbishop of Canterbury Egelwine Bishop of the East-Angles besides diuers other Bishops and Abbots of the English nation depriued for no euident cause but onlie to giue place to the Normans in fauour of the King 20 The ancient lawes of the land he abrogated for the most part ordaining new nothing so equall nor so easie to bee kept which his lawes although they neerly concerned the English therefore ought of them to haue beene familiariy knowne were notwithstanding written in the harsh Norman tongue which they vnderstood not so that many persons partly by the iniquitie of the law it selfe partly by ignorance in misconstruction often also by the sleightes of Pleaders and Iudges who might pretend for law what they list were wrongfully condemned in forfeiture of goods lands yea and also of life and generally so intangled with their vnknowne interpretation and tortured with their delaies turmoiles and trauerses that they rather chose to giue ouer their suites then to follow them with their endlesse vexations He caused likewise his Broad seale wherewith he confirmed his Deeds and Charters to be inscribed on
the Pillowes heard the sound of the great Bell in the Metropolitane Church of Saint Geruis neere Roan and demanding the cause one replied that it did then ring prime to oâ—… Lady whereupon with great deuotion lifting his eies towards heauen and spreading abroad his hands I commend my selfe said he to that blessed Ladie Mary Mother of God that shee by her holy praiers may reconcile me to her most deare Sonne our Lord Iesus Christ and with the words yeelded vp his Ghost vpon Thursday the ninth of Septemper the fifty sixth of his Dutchie the twenty one of his Kingdome the sixty foure of his age and yeere of Christ Iesus 1087. 57 Wherein as we see the instability both of Mans life and Glory a point fitting for great Princes euer to thinke on so by the sequell wee shal perceiue how ill-rooted and vngrounded the friendship is which attends the greatnesse of Soueragnes whose Fauourites chiefe or onely ends are their own Ambition and Gaine the fewell whereof once beginning to decay the fire of their seeming-deuotion will bee quickly cold For no sooner had this late-glorious Princes Soule bidden farewell to his Body but his dead Corps was presently abandoned by his followers of neerest place and best meanes who posted homewards apace to defend their owne and by the meaner and his inferiour seruants he was dispoiled of Armour Vessels Apparell and all Princely furniture euen so farre from al wonted and due respect as that they left his dead Body naked vpon the floore like true Kites praying whilest any thing was to be had The sudden fame of his death stroke such feare into the Commons harts as was admirable euery man shifting for one but all neglecting the funerall rites of their King vntill that one Harluins a poore Countrey Knight vndertooke the Cariage of his Corps vnto Cane and at his owne cost both by Sea and Land vnto Saint Stephens Church which this dead King had formerly founded At his entrance into Cane the Couent of Monks came foorth to meet him and to celebrate the buriall with all Ceremonies beseeming but behold euen at that instant a sudden chance of fire happened which presently inuaded a great part of the Towne that as his Corps before so now his Hearse was of all forsaken whiles they addressed themselues to represse that furious Element which done and the Funerall Sermon ended the Stone-Coffin set in the earth in the Chancell betwixt the Chorale and the Altar and the body ready to be laid therein one Ascelinus Fitz-Arthur a man of some Note stood vp and forbade the buriall This very place said he was the floore of my Fathers house which this dead Duke violently tooke from him and heere vpon part of my inheritance founded this Church This ground therfore I challenge and in Gods behalfe forbid that the Body of my dispoiler be couered in my Earth neither shall it be interred in the precinctes of my right Whereupon they were enforced to compound with him for a present sum of money then deliuered and with consent of his sonne Henry for a hundred pound weight of siluer after to be paid and so the Exequies went forward when behold again the Corps laid into the Tombe was with the largest which being pressed the belly not bowelled brake with an intollerable stench so annoied the by-standers that neither Gummes nor spices fuming from the Censures could be any whit sensible to relieue them insomuch that all with great amazement hastning away they left the Monks to shuffle vp the buriall and they were soone glad to get them to their cels 58 This then was the life and death of this great Monarch the Conquerour of Men but not of Death nor suruiuing Enuie a bright example of the dimme glory of man who in life had the possessions of Kingdomes and Dukedomes men at Armes riches and honour and all things thereto adhering but after his death neither Ornaments nor Attendants nor place of buriall till it were bought all which priuate men seldome want so vaine is the pompe of this world and so vncertaine the state of her darlings 59 He was for stature indifferent of countenance sterne his fore-head high and haire verie thinne fat and corpulent of body with his bellie bearing out so strong of ioints and armes that few could bend his bow of witte ready and very politicke in speech eloquent resolute in attempts in hazards valiant a great souldier and as great in successe rough and couetous towards the English in his taxes lawes and in giuing to his Normans their lands whose Charters were of a farre other tenour forme breuity then those tedious and perplexed conueyances since in vse as by these few inserted may appeare I William King the third yere of my raigne Giue to thee Norman Hunter to me that art both leefe and Decre The Hop and the Hopton and all the bounds vp and downe Vnder the Earth to Hell aboue the Earth to Heauen From me and mine to thee and to thine As good and as faire as euer they mine were To witnesse that this is sooth I bite the white waxe with my tooth Before Ingge Maude and Margery and my yongest sonne Herry For a bow and a broad arrowe when I come to hunt vpon yarrow 60 At the suite of William Bishop of London he granted the City whose chiefe Magistrate was then called the Portreue their first Charter written in the Saxon tongue confirmed with greene waxe whereas the Saxons before vsed onely to signe with guilt crosses and such like markes the Copy thereof is this William Cyng greit William Biscop Godfreges Portgerefan calle the Burhwaren the on Lunden beon c. William King greeteth William Bishop and Godfrey Portreue and all the Burgesses that in London be French English friendly And I doe you to wit that I will that you enioy all the law which you did in the daies of Edward King And I will that each Child bee his Fathers inheritour after his Fathers daies And I will not suffer that any man you any wrong offer God you keepe 61 In the like Charter granted to his Nephew Alane Earle of Britaine for lands in Yorkeshire hee writeth himselfe William surnamed Bastard and yet it seemeth hee was offended at Guy of Burgundy for tearming him Nothus perhaps because that word signifieth such a one whose Father is vnknown whereas King Williams was not only known but renowned also 62 Howsoeuer hee was sterne and hard to the English yet to his Normans hee was facile and too indulgent much deuoted to Religion and frequenting the Church both morning and euening The Clergie that liued according to their rule and profession hee both honoured and richly endowed but to the licentious was very rough and hard handed his vncle Malgerius Archbishop of * Rotemage for his dissolute life hee disgraded his brother Odo Bishop of Baieux
County against him for which cause Godfrey Earle of Gaunt tooke such displeasure that hee entred into that Earledome and marrying the said Helia his daughter kept the County perforce against King Henries great power But Robert de Beliasme that had escaped at Duke Roberts ouerthrow was then taken and committed prisoner to Warham Castle too gentle a punishment for so blood-thirstie a man whose nature was such that he delighted himselfe onely in cruelty an example whereof hee shewed vpon his owne sonne who being but a childe and playing withhim the father for a pastime put his thumbes in the boies eyes and thrust out the balles thereof 31 These warres somewhat asswaged King Henry returned into England where the people conceiued much grudge at his importable taxes and the Clergy no lesse at his reseruation of Church liuings in their vacancies vnder pretence of keeping them for the worthiest but how vnworthily he oftentimes bestowed thē may be gathered by that prety reproof of Guymundus his Chaplain who grieuing to see vnworthymen for the most part aduanced to Bishoprickes and other dignities when on the Rogation day he celebrated diuine seruice in the Kings Chappel being to read that lesson out of Saint Iames it rained not on the earth III. yeares and VI. moneths hee purposely read it it rained not one one one yeares and fiue one monethes All men either laughing or wondring at his reading the King checkt him for it and askt him the reason marry quoth he I see you bestow your preferments onely on such as can read so which secret touch the King well weighing did both presently preferre him to the gouernment of Saint Frideswides in the Vniuersity of Oxford and afterward was more carefull in all other his choices 32 The King had not beene long in England after his returne from Normandy before the Welshmen then a restlesse people were in Armes against such English as had set footing in that Country which were Gilbert Strangbowe Earle of Strygil and others whose lands in the south part Owen ap Cadogan sore molested and spoiled the like did Gruffith ap Conan Prince of North-Wales vpon Hugh Earle of Chesters County and both of them denied King Henry either seruice or tribute These Earles so incensed the King touching these and other outrages of the Welshmen that in a rage he vowed not to leaue one aliue in al North Wales nor in Powys-land and straight repairing thitherward diuided his Armie into 3. parts The first was led by Earle Gilbert against South-wales the second band by Alexander King of Scotland and Hugh Earle of Chester against North-Wales and the King himselfe lead the third vnder whose Standard was the chiefe strength of middle England But the Welsh seeing themselues far vnable to withstand this present preparation tooke into the Mountaines and Woods their surest holds where being followed with great difficulty many of them were slaine and the rest yeelded to King Henry who now as a Conquerour in triumph returned to London 33 Whither immediately resorted vnto him the Ambassadour of his sonne in law the Emperour to haue his wife Lady Maud now marriage-able to be sent vnto him to which request the King most willingly condescended and to furnish her forth accordingly laid a taxe vpon his Subiects taking three shillings for euery Hide of land wherupon shee was presently conducted by his greatest Peares into Germany and at Mentz married to the Emperour Henry the fourth being there consecrated and crowned his Empresse 34 Shortly after King Henry tooke the Seas for Normandy and there created his sonne William about the age of twelue yeeres Houeden saith but eight Duke of that Country causing the people to sweare him fealty whereof grew a custome that thenceforth the Kings of England made euermore their eldest sonnes Dukes of Normandy which done he returned and nothing recorded of his next yeres aduentures but onely that the Sea gaue place to the Sands and by low Ebbes restored some part of her treasures that long had laien hid and buried in her depth the riuers likewise forgat their wonted swiftnes and as it were seemed vnwilling to pay their ancient tribute into that deiected Element and among them Thamesis not the least whose waters so failed for two daies that betwixt London Bridge and the Tower she became passable and scarse two foot deepe 35 King Henry free now from all forraine domesticall trouble onely Gruffith ap Rees somewhat vnquiet in Wales gaue his thoughts to assure the Crowne into his line and to ordaine lawes for the well gouerning of his people for calling an assembly at Salisbury caused the Estates both Spirituall and Temporall to sweare fealty to himselfe and to his sonne Willam the Hope of succession then reforming many abuses and ending certaine contentions both of his Nobles and Prelates laid here the first foundation of our High Court of Parliament for the English Kings in elder times ordered the affaires of the Common-wealth by their Edicts by their officers and by the Gouernours of euerie Country and seldome had the ioint aduice of their people sauing onely at beginning of their gouernment and in time of warre whereas now the Subiect best vnderstanding his owne grieuances hath both liberty in choice of their Knights and Burgesses as also free voice to complaine thereof in that honourable assembly 36 At this time Theobald Earle of Blessis Nephew vnto King Henry vpon occasion of displeasure rose vp in Armes against the French King to whose aid King Henry sent whereat Lewes found himselfe sore agrieued and drew to his side Baldwine Earle of Flanders and Foulke Earle of Aniou who together tooke oath to dispossesse Henry of Normandy and to make William the sonne of the Curtoise Duke thereof to whom it belonged by right and descent to which also many of the Nobles of Normandy consented pittying the wrong of the noble spirited Child and the wretched captiuity of the blind and ouer-borne Father 37 Henry as wisely wrought against their designes and leauying a great taxe vpon his Subiects passeth therewith into Normandy where vniting the aides of the foresaid Theobald as also of the Earle of Britaine with his English hee made a great shew in the field at which time King Lewes with the Earles of Flanders and Aniou being entred Normandy and hearing of King Henries approch and power staid scarsly one night but as mē without hart or courage returned and left the Country for him so that all things seemed well quieted for a yeare or two nothing disturbing King Henries peace excepting only the expectance of the Popes Legate whom hee prohibited to enter England and the death of his Queene Maud the very mirrour of piety humility and princely bounty 38 But coales of displeasure kindled betwixt King Henry and Lewes of France were not quite extinct though they
and Becket 36 After all this it came into King Henries mind to sweeten these his many cares with some solace and to crowne his eldest sonne yongue Henry King of England now in his owne life time A counsell not more temerarious then infortunate but of which yet he did hope to reape this consolation that it was done in contempt of Becket whose office it was to haue crowned the King with some aduantage also toward the perpetuation of the Auitall Customes and that also without scruple of conscience his sonne receiuing the Crowne without caution to preserue the Churches libertie either by him put in or by others exacted Yea rather an Oath ministred and by the yongue King taken to maintaine those Auitall Customes to the vttermost 37 This solemnitie was performed at Henrie the fathers commandement by Roger Arch-bishop of Yorke the anciently riuall See of Canterbury contrarie to the Popes expresse Inhibition the father himselfe King Henrie being present thereat though without any fortunate presage in comming or cause of consolation in the action For he in his inauspicious passage out of Normandy arriuing not without very great perill at Portsmouth the best and newest ship he had was suncke in the stormes and therein besides Henrie de Agnellis and his two sonnes Gilbert de Sullemni Mr. Ralf de Bealmunt the Kings physition and fauourit with about foure hundred men and women more were deuoured of the working waues And at the feast the ioifull father himselfe carrying the first dish and the Arch-bishop of Yorke saying in pleasance to the yongue King Reioice my faire sonne for their is no Prince in the world hath such a seruitor attending at his table as you The vnnaturall yongue man answered why wonder you at that my father knowes hee doth nothing that misbecomes him for so much as hee is roiall borne but of one side but our selfe are roiall borne both by father and mother 38 Adde heereunto that this vnluckie Coronations triumphes were celebrated with bon-fires kindled by the furies in Normandie which Lewis the French King inuaded with fire and sword because his daughter Margaret was not crowned aswell as the yongue King her husband but the father speeding into those parts quencht this flame with a promise to recrowne his sonne and then his daughter Margaret should be honoured with like ceremonies Thus the fathers patience was exercised on euerie hand and worse things were feared 39 So now yet at last in the seuenth yeere of Beckets banishment another meeting was had at Sens whither the two great Kings and the Arch-bishop of Sens and Bishop of Neuers beeing together the Arch-bishop of Canterburie repaired and the treatie of Peace was entred into which at Ambois in an other meeting at procurement of Rotrod Arch-bishop of Roan was finished and the Archbishop knowing the King was terrified with the expectation of the foresaid imminent Interdiction was restored to the Kings fauour and permitted to haue full vse of his Metropolitane See and all the profits thereof with the arrerages Which conclusion the King signifies to his sonne into England whither the Arch-bishop returnes and lands at Sandwich And thus the controuersie betweene the King and his Arch-bishop seemed to bee ended 40 But the Arch-bishop had not beene long in England before hee published the Popes letters by which Roger Arch-bishop of Yorke and Hugh Bishop of Duresme were suspended from the vse of their Episcopall function for crowning the yongue King in preiudice of the See of Canterburie and the Bishops of London Exceter and Salisburie cut off from the Church by censure for assisting the said Arch-bishop at that Coronation whom Becket would not but vnder conditions at the yongue Kings request absolue Whereupon a great complaint was carried into Normandy to the father King by some of the Bishops and in the meane time the Arch-bishoppe Thomas putting himselfe vpon the way to visite the yongue King at Woodstocke in Oxford-shire was commanded not to approach 41 At the newes of these late censures the father King was so sore displeased that some words slipping from him and arguing his great discontent mooued Hugh Moruill William Traci Hugh Brito and Richard Fitz-vrse knights and courtiers topost into England and there in a furie without either warrant or priuitie of their Soueraigne to murther the Arch-bishop being then about forty and eight yeers old in his owne Church of Canterburie which sacred Place and Time besides his high Calling might haue pleaded for pittie had not the men been wholly transported with barbarous rage For howsoeuer we are farre from their fancies who for his zeale to the Popes Soueraignety haue so mounted him to the top of Martyrs glory that not onely the basest part of his Shrine was pure gold and his old Shoe was deuoutly kissed by all passengers but also shamelesse and numberlesse Miracles are blindly ascribed vnto him and his Bloud almost matched in vertue with our euer-blessed Sauiours yet wee no lesse condemne their butcherly execution who how great so euer his offence was against the King and State had no lawfull authoritie to beare them out or acquit them from the guilt of Bloud 42 To shut vp this long contention which as you see would not be extinct but by bloud nor take end but by his death because any censure of our owne will be said to sauour of Time-seruing or State-pleasing we will onely annexe the bare iudgement of the forecited learned Monke of that time who thus speaks Indeed though most mens custōe is in those whom they loue and praise to extoll whatsoeuer they haue done an argument of their great affection but slender wisdom yet in plain truth those things which the venerable Arch-bishop so acted that no profit at all thence proceeded but the Kings wrath onely was kindled whereby so many mischiefes afterward arose I doe not thinke to bee praise-worthy though they sprang from a laudable zeale as it was in the blessed Prince of the Apostles who attaining the top of Apostolicall perfection taught the Gentiles by his example to Iudaize for which the Doctor of the Gentiles declares that he deserued to be reprehended though hee did it with a praise-worthy and pious intent And in another place The Arch-bishop was hot in zeale of Iustice but whither fully according to knowledge God knoweth for it is not for a man of my meane quality rashly to iudge of so great a mans actions but I thinke the blessed Pope Gregorie would haue dealt more mildly and winkt at those things which might haue beene borne without any hazard of the Christian faith c. and then concludes Therefore that which the venerable Arch-bishop then did I neither iudge that it is to bee commended neither presume I to condemneit c. For good men are so to bee loued or lauded by vs that wee neither loue nor laud those acts wherein
they shew themselues to be fraile men but onely those things wherein without scruple we ought to imitate them and therefore they are wiselie and warilie to be praised that Gods prerogatiue may be reserued intire to himselfe 43 Some other learned men there were who liued neere to that time whose censure was farre sharper then that Monks Such were some of those Diuines of Paris mentioned by Caesarius the Monk who saith The Question was debated to fro amongst the Doctors in the vniuersitie of Paris whether Thomas were damned or saued amongst whom Rogerius the Norman auowed that hee deserued death and damnation for his contumacie against his King the Minister of God but Petrus Cantor alleadged that his Miracles were signes of his saluation c. An indeede if all bee true which one man hath written in fiue bookes containing his 270. Miracles wee cannot but acknowledge him both the greatest Saint and the meriest too that euer gotte into heauen so ridiculous are many things recorded of him As that of Ailwardus who for stealing of a great whetstone which the Author that writes it best deserued beeing depriued of his Eies and Virilities by sentence of Law vpon praier to S. Thomas he had all restored againe Yea euen a Bird hauing beene taught to speake flying out of her cage and ready to be seized on by a Spar-Hauke said onely S. Thomas helpe mee and her Enemie fell presently dead and shee escaped and belike reported it Of which great power in this Saint how canne wee doubt sith wee read that euen in his life time the * Virgin Marie her selfe was contented to bee his Semster and sowed his shirt with red silke Many of which kind of follies if that word be sharp enough might bee heere inserted were not our present argument more serious and these forgeries fit onely for Monks to endite children to read and fooles to beleeue 44 The report of the tragicall outrage on the Arch-bishop comming to the old King at Argenton in Normandy there was no kind of sorrow into which without respect to Maiestie or State hee fell not and not without cause as knowing how plentifull an Hydra of mischiefes vpon the opinion of his priuitie with the fact would rise if not preuented But the murtherers fearing least this their fact would displease the king in whose reuenge they did it fled into the North and abode one whole yeere in the kings Castle of Knaresborough in Yorkeshire perhaps by fauour of the yongue king none of them dying for the fact by way of iustice because the Clergie exeÌ„pting themselues from the bonds of ciuill Laws the punishment of a Priest-killer as by some it appeareth was not then the death of the Body by execution of capitall sentence but of Soule by Excommunication till about the twentie third yeer of this king it was at the instant suite of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterburie and of the Bishops of Winchester Elie and Norwich yeelded that such persons should also suffer losse of life 45 The king therefore vpon protestation to submit himself to the iudgement of such Cardinals Legats as the Pope should send to inquire of the fact kept his Realme from Interdiction though the king of France the Archbishop of Seâ—…s and Theobald Earle of Blois had outgone his Embassadors with their inflaming letters conteining the descripion of that Parricide 46 Henry therefore among so many perplexities rising out of the Archbishops murther saw no way so ready for the calming his owne perturbations or for the auerting mens thoughts from the consideration of that scandalous tragedie as to vndertake some great and noble enterprise which now offered it selfe very seasonably For Ireland a verie spatious and plentifull Iland and lying commodiously for the vses of the English burned in it self with ciuill diuisions kindled among the petty Kings and Princes thereof while Rotherick the Great called O Conor Dun Prince of Connaught abusing his power and the aduantage of the times to the oppression of his Neighbours sought to make himselfe the vniuersall King thereof hauing already inuaded the Title Stile of KING AND MONARCH OF IRELAND And this his purpose was much aduanced by the fatall and familiar errour of proceedings in like cases for the Irish Princes either through distrust or pride forbearing to vnite their forces against the common enemy while each prouides for one they are all as it were ouer-come 47 Moreouer Dermot Mac Murrgh in that time of the Irish Pentarchie or fiue-fold Kingdome hauing secretly stolne away the wife of Rotherick a light woman and consenting or plotting rather vrging the rape it selfe added to Rotherickes ambition a iust desire of reuenge for so notable impudent and publike iniurie so much the more odious in Dermots person for that hee was old neyther was this all for the causes of this change were higher 48 The onely disposer and translator of Kingdomes is God in Ireland to moue him to offence without which no Kingdom is transferred against the people thereof all such sinnes abounded as commonly forgoe the greatest changes for not onely the manners of the Nation were extremely corrupted but the Christian faith it selfe decaied barbarisme ouerrunning the one and more then superstitions the other But it may seeme by some Authors that King Henries particular inducements to that Action were both an ancient title vnto that Kingdome deriued from his ancestors the kings of England for many ages before him and many vnsufferable wrongs by their Piracies vnto the English Nation buying and selling their Captiues and vsing Turkish tyranny on their â—…dies which made the Irish Clergy themselues confesse that they had deserued no other then that their land should bee transferred to that Nation whom they had so cruelly handled Notwithstanding king Henry who knew how great and dangerous tumults the Popes had raised on small occasions thought his way would bee much easier if he went onward with the Popes good fauour which hee easily obtained so liberall is his holinesse of that which is none of his for à fee viz. a penny yeerely to bee paid to Saint Peter of euery house in Ireland Touching which point Rossus of Warwick no Protestant I assure you saith That Englands King is not bound to rely on the Popes graunt for Ireland nor yet to pay that taxe because hee had claime to that Kingdome by an hereditary right and that the Pope had no temporall interest therein as his fauorites pretend the often-mentioned Monke of Newborough can tell vs who saith that Nunquam externa subiacuit ditioni Ireland was neuer subiect to any forraine command 49 God Almighty therefore did now put it into the heart of Henry for the reforming of that kingdome to make a Conquest thereof hauing in his infinite wisedome before hand fitted all circumstances needfull to concurre for inducing so warie and frugal a Prince
posterity The conquest of Dublin being speedily and most happily atchieued not long after Dermot Mac Murgh Father in law to the Earle whom the Irish for his affection to the English call Dermot Ningall that is Dermot the Strangers friend breathed his last at Fernys dying plenus dierum 59 The fame of these successes wafting ouer the Irish seas and comming to the King made him resolue to passe in person thither that he might haue the honor of the Conquest and not approuing such forwardnes in the Earle who as some say went against his expresse commandement and indeed Giraldus who liued at that time cals his leaue no better then an Ironicall leaue and for that hee knew not to what insolency such faire fortune might in time allure as also for that they seemed to handle the Natiues too rigorously thereupon hee forbids by his Proclamations any vessell to carry any thing out of his Dominions into Ireland and commands all English to returne before Easter and leaue off their attempts or their estates in England should be seised for the King By which Edict these affaires were brought into fearefull extremity which was changed into better condition by the trauell of Herucius de Monte Marisco on the behalfe of the Earle and the aduenturers who finding the King in Glocestershire with an Army for Ireland appeased his displeasure vpon these termes That the King should haue the head City of the Kingdom Dublin with the adiacent Cantreds with all the Coast townes and Castles the rest to remaine to the Conquerours to hold of the King and of his Heires and so to bee vnder his protection as Subiects ought and as they were before which subiection it seemed to the King they ment to haue renounced 60 The Kings goodly Nauy lay in Milford hauen to which as hee iournied hee thundred against the Welsh Nobility comming to entertaine him for suffering Strongbow to depart At last being imbarkt he had a faire Gale which set him safe in Ireland with all his Forces at Waterford where first hee commits to prison Robert Fitz-Stephen whom the Citizens presented bound hauing held him in custody vnder color of doing good seruice because hee had entred Ireland without the Kings particular leaue yet soon after the King released him but depriued him of Weisford and the territories Then takes he the homages of such petty Kings and principall persons of the Irish as repaired dismissing them in honourable sort meaning to winne them by gentle and not exasperating courses and marching through Ossyrie to Dublin he takes ô Rotherick the King of Connaughts homage by Hugh Lacie and William Fitz-Aldelm last ly at Dublin he kept his Christmas in Royall state which to behold very many of the Irish Princes came thither 61 Mindfull now of his duty to God the Iland being calme and silent through the presence of such a mighty Monarch the most noble King of England and triumphator of Ireland as mine Author stileth him causeth a Synode to be holden at Cassils for reformation of the Irish Church where amongst sundry other constitutions to which the Irish Clergy did willingly submit it was decreed That all the Church-lands and their possessions should be altogether free from the exaction of secular men that from thenceforth all Diuine things should be handled in euery part of Ireland in such sort as the Church of England handleth them For saith the Constitution it is most iust and meete that as Ireland hath by Gods mercy obtained a Lord and King out of England so also that from thence they should receiue a better forme of life and maners then heretofore they vsed 62 The King continuing his politicke iealousies and thinking Strongbow to be as yet too great draws from his dependency Raimund Milo Cogan William Makarel and other of the best Captaines makes them his owne by bounty But before hee could fully establish that Kingdome the inseparable euil fate thereof which would neuer suffer it to enioy the blessed benefite of exact ciuility other affaires which he esteemed more necessary call him away and therefore hauing left Hugh Lacie at Dublin hee sets saile for England vpon Easter Monday and landed happily at Saint Dauids in Pembrookeshire from whence with all speed hee posteth into Normandie 63 In Normandy there attended for his arriuall two Cardinals sent as Legates at his owne request for taking his purgation concerning the death of the Archbishop of Canterbury whereof vpon oath that hee was no way consenting to that cruell and sacrilegious reuenge and declaring withall his infinite sorrow for hauing in his anger giuen occasion by rash words for others to doe that deede and giuing further oath to performe enioined penances he was by them absolued The condition of his absolutions were That hee should at his owne charge maintaine two hundreth Souldiers for an whole yeere for defence of the holy land That he should suffer Appeales to be made freely That hee should reuoke all customes introduced to the preiudice of the Churches liberty That he should restore and make vp the possessions of the Church of Canterbury That hee should freely receiue all such as were in banishment for Beckets cause c. Not long after Thomas was canonized by Pope Alexander and so not onely the victorie clearely giuen him against King Henry but a triumph also 64 Now beganne the wombe of rebellion and vnnaturall conspiracies to disclose the mischiefes which were ordained to exercise this right redoubted King and Warriour â—…hatched here at home by the malice some say of Eleanor his Queene at such time as hee was absent in Ireland so that as one writes God stirred vp the Kings owne bowells against himselfe Causes of this vnhappie dissention there were many First a Queene and Wife violentlie vindicatiue for wrong done vnto her Bed by the King who was immoderatlie addicted to varietie of loues then Ambition in an euill-naturd Child and lastlie pernicious Actors and instruments who for their owne ends nourished this cursed mischiefe so as if we should out of our stories recapitulate the seuerall occasions taken by the sonne against the father wee should rather shew you the colours then the causes For none of those causes which his Son pretended seemed great enough with men that feare God to beare out such continuall diuisions as followed 65 The head of this conspiracy was verie great and iustly verie terrible for on the side of King Henry the sonne there were the Kings of France and Scotland Richard and Geffrey two yonger sonnes of the King of England whom by their mothers perswasions they forsooke to follow the yongue King Dauid the Scotish Kings brother Philip Earle of Flanders a Peere of France and a potent Prince Matthew Earle of Boloigne Theobald Earle of Blois Hugh Earle of Chester Robert Earle of Leicester Hugh Bigot Earle of Norfolke Roger Mowbray and other great ones
the same estate as in which King Richard found it 40 But the King of England though hee had very far excelled all the Christian Princes in great exploites at that iourney because* he had neither conquered Salaadine nor Ierusalem did mourne and parted pensiue In the holy-land hee left Henry Earle of Champaine who vpon taking the said Baruck was to haue beene crowned King of Ierusalem which Guido had resigned and hee left Guydo de Lusignian the late King of Ierusalem in Cyprus to whom hee had passed it in exchange for the other to aduance his Kinseman the said Earle of Champain which vpon that Title the familie of Lusinian for many descents after did possesse and enioy Thus Richard hauing ordered his affairs in the East parts sets saile homeward The Queenes Berengaria his wife and Ioan his sister with the Captiue Lady Daughter of the Cypriot Emperour vnder the conduct of Stephen de Turnham hearing of the Kings most heauie fortune soiourned at Rome about sixe moneths for feare of Richards enemies afterward came safe by Marsilia in Poictou 41 God whose cause was onely pretended in this voyage of the Christians did not seeme to approue the said truce for hee scattered the English with a terrible tempest and the opportunity of Conquest was so lost that hitherto it could neuer bee regained and the King of England letting it slippe when God had almost put the same into his hands did miserably fall into his enemies hands Certainelie the name of Richard was at that time growne terrible to Saladine who had receiued diuerslosses foiles and ouerthrowes at his haudes Moreouer the Saladines whole estate being endangered by such of his own sect as reputed him a meer vsurper hee could not long withstand the double impression of the Christian Cheualrie and of his owne Allies and Countrimen as indeed not long after* he died leauing his Empire fowly but iustly distracted by ciuill confusions whereas by this Truce the crafty Turke made the world see that the powers of two so potent Monarkes had in a manner effected nothing Richard could neuer haue time to return for accōplishment of his designs for which all Christendome hath at this howre reason to bee sorrowfull and hereofhimselfe* was very sensible so that hee would oftentimes crie out that hee was not alwayes wise alluding to this occasion lost 42 But the noble King hoping to pierce with speed through Germanie in disguise tooke to him the name of Hugo a Merchant the haire of his head and beard growne very long being the fitter to conceale him but in his iourney ouer land was neere to Vienna vnhappily discouered by the profusenesse of his expenses when hee saw he could not escape them in contempt of his fortunes he put on roiall garments and refused to yeeld but onely to the Duke himselfe who came with ioy as to a prey which he sore longed for but the rascall multitude cried things worthy of themselues calling him O barbarisme Traitour and some saying stone-him some cut off his head others hang him and because the inhumanity of this vsage may be suited with rimes as rude and ragged you shall in such heare the cause of this Arch-dukes malice growing first at Accon where the Author speaking of King Richard saith He gate it soone with his great Ordinance And on the walles his Banners full high set The Kings Armes he set vp also of France And King Guyes Armes of Ierusalem well bet The Duke of Oistrich Limpold without let Set vp his Armes after aboue them all Which King Richard did cast downe from the wall 43 And though it is certaine that this Author faines not this fact for that some such matter and told by * some with more disaduantage to Richards cause is by others related yet the grauest Authors agree that next to the common enuie at his vertues the greatest pretence was the murther of the Marquesse Conrad committed at Tyre by two cursed Assasines a* certaine sect in the East liuing vnder a Senior or Ruler whom they honor as a Prophet by whom they are sent forth to murther such Princes as fauor them not promising themselues the reward of immortality by obeying him in all things though with the losse of their owne liues Of which barbarous fact Henrie the Emperour and Leopold the Arch-duke whose neer kinsman Conrad was would seeme to beleeue that Richard was the Author though therin they toucht his princely reputation and integrity * most iniuriously for that the chiefe of that sect by their owne publike * letters written with the bloud of the shel-fish called Murex wherewith Scarlet vsed to be dyed acknowledging the fact declared the true cause thereof which was a particular Act of iniustice in Conrad himselfe There wanted not sundry other pretences as in such cases is vsuall as * that Richard had entred league with Tancred King of Sicilia the Emperours enemy and that hee had thrust the Cypriot their kinsman out of the Empire and kept his onely daughter Captiue But this booty being too great for a Duke the Emperour got into his custody meaning to coine much gold and siluer out of his most vniust affliction by sharpe imprisonment which could not make him in any act or speech or gesture of his shew beneath the Maiestie of a victorious Prince and King of England 44 The dismall newes thereof flying through the world presently disclosed who were sound or vnsure sorrow and dismay was euery where among his owne His carefull mother and other his fast friends sweare the realme to be true to King Richard watch the coasts and prouide for the security of the State with singular vigilancie assuring the Cities good Townes with Bulwarkes Walles and Munition On the contrary Earle Iohn being by the cunning inueigling and suggestions of his brothers professed foes not onely put out of all hope of his releasement but also incensed against him for intending the Crowne to his Nephew Arthur entred into an vnbrotherly attempt against his Soueraigne Lord the summe whereof take in the words of Thomas Walsingham who saith that Iohn with promises allured many to him through the whole Kingdom did carefully and speedily fortifie his holds in England and passing the seas entred into league with the King of the French that he might vtterly put his Nephew Arthur Duke of Britaine from that hope which the Britaines had conceiued of his promotion The Normans giuing any way to his disloiall practises hee swears fealty to Philip King of France his brothers most mortall enemie and also that he would take to wife the Lady Alice King Philips sister though polluted by his owne Father and for that cause reiected by King Richard Out of Normandy he posts into England sollicites Peeres and people and was loyally resisted but hee not quieted so labors to stirre the Scot and Welsh to
that Sir Godfrey de Crancumb Knight with three hundred armed men was sent to apprehend the Earle in Essex Hee hauing intelligence of their approach fledde into a Chappell at Brentwood which adioyned to his lodging from whence those rough Souldiers haled him hee holding in one hand a Crucifix and in the other the Sacrament and sent for a Smith to make for him shackels of yron But when the Smith vnderstood that it was for Hubert de Burgh Earle of Kent he refused vttering such words if Mathew Paris doe not Poetize as did well shew that honourable thoughts are somtimes found in the hearts of men whose fortunes are farre from honour for hauing first drawne a deepe sigh hee said Doe with mee what yee please and God haue mercy on my soule but as sure as the Lord liues I will neuer makeyron shackles for him but will rather die the worst death that is For is not this that most loyall and couragious Hubert who so often hath preserued England from being destroyed by strangers restored England to England He who faithfully and constantly serued his Soueraigne Lord King Iohn in Gascoigne Normandy and else where that he was compelled to eate the flesh of horses whose high courage euen Enemies admired he that so long defended Douer Castle the Key of England against all the exquisite sieges of the French and by vanquishing them at Sea brought safety to the Kingdome What need I rehearse his excellent doings at Lincolne and Bedford Let God be iudge between him and you for vsing him so vniustly and inhumanely repaying good with euill nay requiting his most excellent deserts with the worst recompence that can be But Sir Godfrey and his blacke band regarded not such speeches but otherwise binding the Earle hard they set him on horsebacke and so conuayed him to the Tower of London 35 This breach of Sanctuary being made knowne to Roger Bishoppe of London whose Diocesse it was he confidently tels the King that if the Earle were not restored to the Chappell hee would excommunicate all the Authors of that outrage The Earle is accordingly restored but the Sheriffes of Essex and Hertford at the Kings commandement with the powers of their counties besiege the Chappell so long that at last they hauing cast a Trench about it that none might goe in or out the Earle was compelled to come forth and render himselfe bearing all things with an equall mind as one that had a cleare conscience before God which hee professed to haue While the Chappell was thus beset round the Kings indignation was so violent that hee forbad all men once to make mention of Hubert in his hearing No maruaile then if it bee said that the Princes indignation is death The Archbishoppe of Dublin neuerthelesse was not deiected but with praiers and teares besought the King who remained as yet inexorable Huberts enemies possessing his soule and senses Hubert therefore is againe imprisoned in the Tower There was no sacrifice as it seemes could appease the Kings iâ—…e but that of the Earles Hoord of gold and other riches which the Knights Templars had in their custodie vpon trust without Huberts consent refused to deliuer Hubert therefore willingly yeelds which when the Depositaries did giue vp the value seemed incredible This hoording perhaps was Huberts crime whereof being thus purged he had hope to recouer out of these deadly pangs and conuulsions of fortune and himselfe to bee made capable of curing Well the king obtains this precious booty but his enemies would haue his bloud also saying sith hee was conuicted of theft and fraud it was meet he should die a most shamefull death It seemes they thought that the verie finding of so much treasure was a conuiction of fraud in the getting and that the King must bee interpreted to haue lost whatsoeuer the Earle had gained But the displeasure of the King was mollified with this golden balme for hee answered them thus Hubert from his childhood hath as I haue heard faithfully enough serued my vncle King Richard and my Father King Iohn and if he haue done ill towards me hee shall neuer therefore die an euill death For I had rather be reputed a foolish or a negligent King then a cruell Tyrant or a bloudy man toward him who hath long serued mee and mine ancestors nor will I weigh more his euill deedes which are not as yet manifest nor proued true then all his good deeds which are plainelie knowne to the Realme and to vs all Hereupon Hubert had all such lands granted vnto him as eyther King Iohn had giuen or himselfe had purchased There vndertooke for him to the King as sureties the Earles of Cornwall and Warrenn Marshal Ferrars and himselfe was committed to the Castle of Deuises there to abide in free Prison vnder the Custody of foure Knights belonging each of them to one of these foure Earles This Court-storme thus in part ouerblowne let vs take our standings to view what other weather followed and what countenance of things in this Kingdome did next present it selfe to the world 36 The King being naturally as it seemes addicted to repose himselfe vpon some one mans counsell was now wholy swayde by Peter de Rupibus Bishoppe of Winchester who had therefore wrought the Earle out of grace that hee might soly raigne and predominate in the gentle King Which the better to effect the Bishoppe procures him to displace the English Officers and in their roomes to surrogate Poictouines and Britons who comming ouer to the number of about two thousand he stuffes his Castles with them and in briefe did as it were wholy entrust himselfe his treasures strengthes and the Realme to them So that Iudgements were committed to the vniust Lawes to the Out-lawes Peace to Wranglers and Iustice to wrong-dâ—…ers Such as would haue praied redresse for these abuses were interrupted and put off by the Bishoppe of Winchester Among them who were remoued from their places in Court was one Sir William de Redune a Knight and Deputy Marshall to Richard Earle of Pembroke This was to the Earle very displeasant which ioyned with a consideration of the publike cause and danger he associates vnto him certaine of the great Lords as was the fashion of those Lording times vpon euery discontent and in the Company of them aduanceth confidently to the King whom in the hearing of many hee reproueth for that he had through sinister aduise called in the Poictouins to the oppression of the Realme of his naturall subiects of their Lawes and Liberties humblie therefore hee beseecheth him that hee would spedily reforme such abuses which threatned the imminent subuersion both of the Crowne and Kingdome which if hee did not himselfe and other Lordes would so long withdraw their attendance as he entertained Strangers The Bishoppe hereunto makes answere That the King might well and lawfully call in what Strangers himselfe
thought good for the defence of the Crowne and Realme and such and so many of them as might be able to compell his proud and rebellious people to due obedience When the Oracle would speake no otherwise they departed from Court greatly discontented firmely promising one to the other that in such a cause which did so touch them all they would like men stand together while anie breath was in their bodies 37 Those who were now most potent about the King nothing sorry for the discontentment of so great a Peere as the Earle Marshall but counting it a part of their strengthes to vse the regall power toward the weakning of the English nourish in the King his auersion The minds of men sufficientlie inclining of themselues to doubt the worst vpon such diuisions had their feare increased by sundrie prodigies of strange thunders and raines but especially of foure redde Parhelions or resemblances of the Sunne besides the Sunne it selfe appearing about the parts of Hereford and Worcester from morning till night in the Skies and indeed much trouble immediatly ensued aswell in England as Wales Ireland The Poictouins and other Strangers thus bearing the sway so as the Kings person went guarded with troupes of such the Earles and Barons being by the Kings commaund summoned to another Parliament at Oxford refused to come While the King was there one Robert Bacon who vsed there to preach before the King and Prelates freelie told him that if hee did not remoue from him Peter Bishop of Winchester and Peter de Riuallis he could neuer be in quiet The King did hereupon a little come to himself Roger Bacon a Clergy-man also of a pleasant wit did second Roberts aduise telling the King that Petra and Rupes were most daungerous things at sea alluding to the Bishoppes name Petrus de Rupibus The King therefore as he had the happines in his mutability to change for his more security taking that good aduise of Schollers which he would not of his Peeres summons a Parliament to be holden at Westminster giuing the world to know withall that his purpose was to amend by their aduise whatsoeuer ought to be amended 38 But the Barons considering that still there arriued sundry strangers men of warre with Horse and Armour and not trusting the Poictouine faith came not but presumed to send this traiterous message to the king that if out of hand hee remoued not Peter Bishop of Winchester and the Poictouines out of his Court they all of them by the common assent of the kingdom would driue him his wicked Counsellors together out of it and consult about creating a new Soueraigne The king whom his fathers example made more timerous could easily haue beene drawne to haue redeemed the loue of his naturall Liegemen with the disgrace of a few strangers but the Bishoppe of Winchester and his friends infused more spirite into him Whereon to all those whom hee suspected the King sets downe a day within which they should deliuer sufficient pledges to secure him of their loialty Against that day the Lords in great numbers make repaire to London but the Earle Marshall admonished of danger by his sister the Countesse of Cornwall flies backe to Wales and chiefly for want of his presence nothing was concluded The King not long after is at Gloster with an Armie whither the Earle and his adherents required to come refused the King therefore burns their Mannors and giues away their inheritances to the Poictouines 39 This Rebellion had not many great names in it but tooke strength rather by weight then number the known Actors were the Earle Marshal the Lord Gilbert Basset and many other of the inferiour Nobles The Bishoppes Arts 〈◊〉 â—…luckt from him the Kings Brother and the two Earles of Chester and Lincolne who dishonourably sold their loue for a thousand Markes and otherwise as it seemed secured the rest neuerthelesse these may well bee thought not to haue borne any euill will to their now forsaken confederate the Earle Marshall who tooke himselfe to handle the common cause certainely hee handled his owne safety but ill as the euent shall demonstrate The Earle hearing these things contracts strict amity with Lewelin Prince of Wales whose powers thus knit together by aduantages of the Mountaines were able to counterpoize any ordinary inuasion To the Kings aide Baldwin de Gisnes with many Souldiers came out of Flanders The King now at Hereford in the midst of his Forces sends from thence by Winchesters counsell the Bishoppe of Saint Dauids to defie the Earle Marshall how farre soeuer this word defie extends it selfe sure it seems that the Earle hereupon vnderstoode himselfe discharged of that obligation by which hee was tied vnto the King and freed to makâ—… his defence The King notwithstanding after some small attempts and better considerations did promise and assume that by aduise of his Councell all that was amisse should at a day appointed bee rectified and amended About which time Hubert de Burgo hauing intelligence that the Bishoppe of Winchester who was a Poictouine plotted his death escaped out of the Castle of Deuises where he was prisoner to a neighbour Church but was haled from thence by the Castle-Keepers The Bishop of Sarisbury in whose Diocesse it happened caused him to bee safe-restored to the same place from whence by the Earle Marshall and a troupe of armed men his friends hee was rescued and carried into Wales 40 The King at the day and place appointed holds his great Councell or conference with the Lords but nothing followed for the peace of the Realme it was not an ordinary passage of speech which hapned there betweene the Lords and the Bishoppe of Winchester For when the English Bishops and Barons humbly besought the King for the honour of Almighty God to take into grace his naturall Subiects whom without any triall by their Peeres hee called Traitors the Bishoppe offended it seems at Peeres takes the words out of the Kings mouth and answeres That there are not Peeres in England as in the Realme of France and that therefore the King of England by such Iusticiars as himselfe pleaseth to ordaine may banish offenders out of the Realme and by iudiciall processe condemne them The English Bishops relished his speech so harshly that with one voice they threatned to excommunicate and accurse by name the Kings principall wicked Counsellors but Winchester appealed then they accursed all such as alienated the heart of the king from his naturall subiects and all others that perturbed the peace of the Realme 41 The Earle Marshall this while had by force resumed a Castle which he had a little before surrendred to the King which stirred the King to gather his forces at Glocester and thence to aduance towards Wales But the Earle had politickly barred the Country of al Prouisions for man and beast that the King was faine to
S. Salomon Rochester chiefe Iustice of Assises 4000. M. S. Richard Boyland 4000. Marks S. Thomas Sodentone 2000. Marks S. Walter de Hopton 2000. Marks S. William Saham Iustice 3000 Marks Robert Littelburie Clerk 1000. Marks Roger Leicester Clerk 1000. Marks Adam de Stratton beside other riches incredible 32000. Markes But with one Sir Thomas Weyland the Kings chiefe Iustice being found belike most false he dealt farre more sternely for he not only seised vpon all his moueable goods and Iewels which he had done to others but also vpon his immoueable and banisht him moreouer out of the Kingdome At which time the King constrained all his Iustices to sweare that from thence forth they would take no pension fee or gift of any man except only a breakfast or the like present O diuine and still necessary seuerity onely able to breake the pernicious combination of men that vnder the profession of law offices of Iustice make merchandize of honor iustice law and conscience which cannot in the end but ◅ring forth ruine and confusion 18 That tempest now which * Thomas Ersilton a Scottish Rimer is said to haue obscurely prophecied alluding to the troubles of Scotland by reason of King Alexanders death hapned about these times which raised so great and bloody contentions that it had almost blowne vp the regalitie of that kingdome by the very rootes For when by the violent fall from his horse King Alexander had most vnfortunately lost his life that Realme was wofully destitute of any apparent heire sundry persons stāding in competition for the same These things were thought to be foreshewed from heauen by many fearefull presages as extraordinary Meteors Flouds Fires and Pestilence But King Edward intending to sway that affaire and being vpon his way toward the borders the death of his royall consort and Queene which he lamented while himselfe did liue called him backe to the celebration of her funerals as her excellent virtues did well deserue To our Nation shee was a louing mother saith one the Column and pillar as it were of the whole Realme In her honour the King her husband who loued her aboue al worldly Creaturs caused those many famous tropheis or crosses to be erected wheresoeuer her noble coarse did rest as it was conueyed from Lincolneshire to buriall in Westminster Nor coulde any thing but the respect to other weighty matters now presently in hand with-holde our pen from paying to her memory a farre more copious commendation 19 Those mourning offices as mournfully performed the King repaires into Northumberland whither the greatest and sagest persons of the Scottish nation being come themselues hauing sought to him Edward makes claime to the superiority of Scotland and requires that the Competitors woud quietlie assent to his award alleaging that the Crowne of that Realme was held of him for more credit to which assertion he vouched sundry books and actss whereunto the Scots replied That they were ignorant that any such superiority belonged to the King of England neither could they make answere to such things without a King the head vpon whom it lay to heare such a denunciation and protested that other answere they ought not as then to giue in regard of their Oath which after the death of Alexander their King they had made one to the other and the same to keepe vnder paine of excommunication Whereupon the King deliuered to them his letters Patents in which he acknowledged that the comming of those Scots on this side the water of Twede should not be at any other time vrged to preiudice them for comming againe into England that is That their example should not so be drawne to an argument of King Edwards right ouer them as if they were to come againe vpon dutie so prudentlie iealous were these Patriots of their Countries liberty 20 The names of the Competitors were these according to Walsingham Erick King of Norway who appeared by his Attorneys Florence Earle of Holland Robert le Brus Lord of Annandale Iohn de Baliol Lord of Galway Iohn de Hastings Lord of Abergeuenny Iohn Comin Lord of Badenaw Patrick de Dunbar Earle of March Iohn de Vesci on his Fathers behalfe Nicholas de Sules William de Rosse These all peaceably submitted themselues for so much as concerned their seuerall titles to the Scottish Crowne to the finall award and arbitration of King Edward passing thereof an authentick Instrument vnto him who hauing giuen caution to restore the realme of Scotland within a certaine prefixed time to that party to whom the Crowne thereof should be adiudged had seisin deliuered to him the better to put the sentence in execution or say the writers of that nation they giuing him power to constraine the parties to stand to this sentence The whole carriage of which weighty businesse being so diuersly related and censured by the writers of both nations though for the present it be not material both Kingdoms now blessedly acknowledging one absolute Superiour wee will so trace the steps of truth in a middle way as resoluing neither to impeach the action of that glorious vmpier nor preiudicate the right of our noble sister nation The State of Scotland now was not without manifest perill for the Scots denying that their Kingdome was in anie point subalterne to the Crowne of England and King Edward either perswaded that it was so or resoluing and plotting now to make it so would not neglect the aduantage of this Akphalisis or want of a known head in Scotland 21 Vpon full ventilation therefore and scanning of all rights the maine doubt rested vpon Lord Brus and Baliol for the residue might seeme rather to affect the honour of hauing pretended title in blood to a Diademe then to haue colour to contend with either of them Great was the aduise and deliberation as there was cause which King Edward tooke therein for not trusting to his owne iudgement hee caused saith Hector Boetius twelue of the best Clerks or learned men of Scotland and twelue of England to concurre as Assessors with him in that great decision 22 While this weighty cause was in debatement there fell out deadlie strife betweene the English and Normans occasioned by one of them casually slaine by the English which mischiefe the King of France forwardly nourisht as thirsting for the dutchy of Gascoigne which best he might attain by troubling the forreine affaires of King Edward whom they saw now entangled at home in so weighty emploiments Whereupon the Normans slew sundry of the English and hung vp one vpon the mast of a Shippe whom they had taken at Sea but ere long after threescore English ships encountring with two hundreth saile of Normans laden with wines after a most bloody battel wherein many thousands of the French were slaine tooke with their whole fleete their full reuenge and brought them into England 23 At last yet King Edward returning to
for what else can we call the same since that they betraide thereby their Soueraignes Crown and Life to speedie destruction let it by this in part appeare and moue the world the rather to pitty the seduced 46 Among them who were condemned for rising with the Earle of Lancaster there was one of a meane Familie for whose life neuerthelesse because hee had once serued in Court and was pleasing to some of the Grands or Potent fauourites therein many interceded and pressed the king so farre on his behalfe that he brake out into these most vehement words A plague vpon you for cursed whisperers malicious backe-biters wicked counsellors entreat you so for the life of a most notorious knaue who would not speake one word for the life of my neere Kinsman that most noble Knight Earle Thomas Had hee liued wee and our whole Realme should haue had speciall need and vse of him This fellow the longer hee liues the more villanies he wil commit as hauing already filled my Kingdome with his desperate outrages By the soule of God hee shall therefore die the death he hath deserued 47 By this then it is euident that these tragedies against the Lords were exploited by others in which it is plaine that this King otherwise so deuout to God so noble and so full of naturall good propensions was fatally ouer-wrought by wicked counsell though hee therein bee inexcusable for good nature as wee call it cannot satisfie for publike errours But the condemned man was forth with put to death accordingly the King being most highlie offended that none had entreated him on the Earles behalfe whom saith Walsingham he did in wardlie loue Neuerthelesse he had not long before created the elder Spenser Earle of Winchester and deckt the plume of his fortunes with a toppe-feather taken out of the said late Earle of Lancasters estate that is to say with the Castle and honour of Donington parcell of the Earledome of Lincolne Hauing thus farre shewed the originall of the mischiefe wee will hasten now to the last Act or Catastrophe of our Edwards tragedie onely wee will first remember some intercurring matters 48 You haue heard before how that the Cardinals sent from the Pope had in fauour of the English put Scotland vnder Interdict wherefore King Robert now at last dispatched the Bishop of Glascow and Thomas Randolfe Earle of Murrey to Rome for obtaining release and absolution but they returned without effecting it Whereupon King Robert moued to haue a truce for thirteene yeeres which King Edward accordingly granted and the Pope then absolued the Scots The matters of Scotland seemed thus to be sufficiently prouided for during that time and the rather for that somewhat before the motion for truce the King had caused the newly created Earle of Carlile Andrew de Herkley to be degraded hanged drawne and quartered for treason which hee was conuinced to haue entred into with the Scots vpon whom he had before done speciall seruices as hauing for that cause the Castle and Citie of Carleil committed to his gouernment The truce with Scotland being thus confirmed the King makes his progresse through the Counties of Yorke and Lancaster and the Marches of Wales from whence the late seditious had their nourishments taking wise carefull courses for ministration of Iustice there and preuention of like inconueniences by punishing their Authors seuerely And Iustices void of all corruption were appointed else-where 49 In the meane space the new King of France Charles the fifth a most earnest enemie to the English mens possessions there sought occasions of quarrell with King Edward who while hee consuled at home how to order that affaire the yong L. Roger Mortimer one whom the Diuell saith our Courtier reserued to kindle new dissention with and to stirre vp a most miserable ciuill warre hauing corrupted his Keepers or as some others write hauing potioned them with a sleepy drinke escaped out of the Tower of London getting ouer clearely without any empeachment into France 50 The Spensers both father and sonne the one thus created Earle of Winchester and the other Earle of Glocester aspiring to the fulnesse of command and desirous to leaue nothing in their eye which might stumble their sway with the King failed not to beget immortall enmities both against themselues and the King The Queene tooke their carriage so heinously because besides other things they had abridged her meanes of maintenance while themselues abounded in all riches and magnificence as shee complained That the daughter and sole heire of the king of France was married to a gripple miser and that being promised to be a Queene shee was become no better then a waiting woman liuing vpon a pension from the Spensers 51 Thus was the matter and as it were the Embrion of their common destruction laid and begun in the impotencie of a womans will to helpe out the which with shrewd drifts and directions they encrease her side with Adam Bishoppe of Hereford by stripping him out of all his Temporalties as a Traitour for that hee had supported the Mortimers in the Barons quarrell This Adam saith our Knight was a man of most subtle witte and in all worldly pollicies profound daring to doe great things and factious withall who for this cause conceiuing deepest hate and therefore easily growing deare to the Queene made a great secret party To which Henrie Burwash Bishoppe of Lincoln who for like causes had beene kept from his temporalties about two yeeres ioyned himselfe Neither would the Spensers auarice suffer them to weaken the multitudes of their enemies for they sold the Kings gracious fauour to such as had beene in the Barons quarrell at so great rates that they by granting away lands and Manours to the said Lords Spensers for their pardons c. verie many of the Nobles were empouerished To be short the royall power being in the hands of the Spensers and Roger Baldock Chancellour or of their Creatures and Fauourites this other faction had the generall discontentments of the Realme to worke vpon for their aduantage 52 The King thus guiding himselfe and hauing sent his Brother Edmund Earle of Kent vpon notice of the first troubles with Forces into Gascoigue who gaue some little stay for a time to the French proceedings till they might otherwise bee prouided for it came to this point at last that whereas the King had a purpose to haue gone in person into France the Spensers who were afraid to bee seuered from his person the onely reuerence whereof they knew to bee their safegard and yet not daring to attend him thither or stay behind perswaded the King contrary to the minds of all the rest that the Queene who sought it should goe and negociate her husbands affaire in France She did so and whereas before her departure things were in great extremity betweene the two Nations insomuch that all the French were banished out of
the Dutch whose aide hee vsed would haue claimed no small share therein the English Cheualrie onely had the name and burthen of such great Acts as after followed 63 The chiefe Articles of the truce were That it should endure till Midsommer day then next ensuing and that the Prisoners should be set at liberty without any ransome on both sides vpon condition to render themselues againe or pay their seuerall ransomes if peace were not in the meane time concluded By vertue of this treaty and truce the Earles of Salisbury and Suffolke were deliuered Here it troubled our VValsingham that King Edward should bee left so destitute and needy by the auarice or fraud of his officers at home as for that respect to giue ouer so faire an oportunity by which hee might as it were by a continued line and by insisting and pressing vpon the steppes of his late suc friend to life gaue life notwithstanding about this time to an inuention which as for the present it serued he hauing so great vse thereof for his French enterprises as a vehement Incentiue to martiall valour and a golden band of vnitie so the same is continued with likelihood of perennity and multiplication of splendor in these our daies It was the foundation of the English order worthily called the most noble order of the Garter The causes why our Edward erected it are not euident though there could none be greater or better then those before recited Honor expressed by externall and illustrious ensignes deuised by a victorious Author and appropriated to a fellowshippe of most exemplar and eminent persons being in nature like a flame to kindle in the apt and worthy al heroicke affections The vulgar opinion is that whatsoeuer the remoter causes were which moued to this foundation the neere cause or the occasion was a Garter of his owne Queene or as some say of the Lady Ioan Countesse of Salisburie wonder of that age for shape and beautie which slipping off in a dance king Edward stooped and tooke vp Such of the Nobles as were present smiling and playing in sport with that action of the Kings as amouros hee seriously said it should not be long before there should Soueraigne honour be done to that silken tie Whereupon hee afterward added the French Motte or Symbolicall word HONI SOIT QVI MALY PENSE aswell in complement of the whole inuention as in retort or checke of his Courtiers sinister suspition Polydor Virgil troubleth himselfe to make an Apologie for the coursenesse of this Originall if without iniurie an office of honorable loue in so renowned a Monarch may vndergoe the note of coursenesse but the same Polydor among his other defences theref truly saith Nobilitas sub amore iacet There want not some who coniecture that he entituled it the Order of the Garter for that in a battell wherein he was victorious hee had giuen the word Garter for the word or signe But if credite may be attributed to the originall Booke of the Institution the inuention is deduced from times more ancient and that when Richard the first King of England set forward against the Turks and Sarazens to Cyprus and Acon and waxed wearie of longer delay while the siege of Acon was with wonderfull care protracted courage at the length by the comming of S. George among them as it was thought quickning in him it came into his mind to tie about the legs of certaine his choice Knights a Garter or small thong of leather the onely stuffe fitte for such a purpose which hee had then at hand to the intent that they as it were by ioint consent being mindfull of future glory if they were victorious might bee stirred vp to demean themselues nobly after the example of the Romans with whome that varietie of Crownes or Garlands giuen for sundry causes as honourable Ensignes to the Souldier was in vse to the intent that by such incitements they might shake off sloath and the spirite of courage might rise and breake forth the more feruently 80 And into this opinion of stirring vp vertue thereby the Author of the Britannia seemeth to passe where hee saith that King Edward the third founded this Order to adoru Martiall vertue with honors rewards and splendor 81 There was in the Castle of Windsor the ordained seat of the Order now first to be consummated before King Edward did accomplish his intention in honour of God our Lady and S. George a Chappell erected by King Henry the first and other Progenitors of Edward with an allowance for eight Canons to whose Colledge this Prince added a Deane fifteene Canons more and twenty and foure poore impotent Knightes with other officers and seruants as appeareth by his Charter These were to pray for the good estate of the Soueraigne and Brethren of the most noble Order The Soueraigne and Knights themselues had their particular lawes and constitutions which they were by solemn oath bound to obserue of which one was That they should defend and assist one the other which afterward made Alphonse Duke of Calabria receiue the habite of that Order with so exceeding reuerence at Naples as erroniously thinking himself secured therby from the French who claimed that Kingdome But that custome of mutuall assistance saith Polydor was then worne out of vse and discontinued euery where for those Italian Potentates who within the memory of Polydor being driuen forth of their Country and imploring aid of those orders wherof themselues were companions found no supporture either from the French or Burgundians who had formerly elected them Besides laws and Officers King Edward also deuised particular Ceremonies distinctiue habites and ensignements whereof the principall was the azure Garter wherein the French Motte of the Order was wrought in letters of gold and the Garter it selfe fastned a little vnder the left knee with a buckle of gold in token of Concord There are speciall Manuscript Bookes of the Constitutions and other things peculiar to this Order to which this place being not aptly capable of their recapitulation wee must referre the curious Saint George the esteemed patterne of Christian fortitude is intituled to the Patronage of this Order the beauteous Chappell in Windsor Castle where his day is yeerely celebrated consecrated by King Edward to his memory The fortune of this inuention hath beene such that the most mighty Princes of the Christian world haue thought themselues most highly honoured in being chosen thereunto so that there haue beene about two and twenty forraine Emperors and Kings besides many others of most noble quality since the first institution thereof elected and admitted Companions of the Garter The Kings of England are in their seuerall times Soueraignes of the Order and the whole number of Knights is circumscribed in twenty and six whereof the Soueraigne is one The names of the first twenty and sixe who are also styled Founders of
owners of such bodies as were beaten to the Earth vpon the first day these are worthily reckoned chiefe The King of Bohemia the King of Maiorca Charles Earle of Alanson brother-German to King Philip the Duke of Loraine the Duke of Burbon the Earle of Flanders the Earle of Sauoy both great Princes the Dolphin of Vi◅nois sonne to Himbert the Earle of S◅erre and Hareconrt whose brother Godfrey in pitty of his house his two Nephewes being slaine with their father forsooke the King of England after this battell and returned into Grace with the French the Earles of Aumarl Neuers c. sixe Earles of Almaine beside others of great account of all sorts Vpon the second day the Grand Prior of France who with his Archbishoppe of Roan had on the behalfe of their Prince and Country put on Arms. Of the Commons in both of these blacke dayes there fell about thirty thousand and some say foure times more in this last then in the other 101 We finde not one man of honour or note slaine vpon the English side so that this victorie may safely bee accounted among the wonderfull The spoiles of the Enemies bodies and carriages King Edward gaue wholy to his well deseruing souldiers The rule of their safety they being in a most populous enemy Countrie would not permit them to vse much curtesie to others as that which might haue proued cruelty to themselues but vpon the second day they tooke many prisoners though none of great name for they were spent in the day before It pleased the conquerour to proclaime a truce now for three dayes in the Country about that the people might come in to burie their dead but the bodies of the most noble hee himselfe caused to be conueied to Monstreal and there in his March towards Calais enterred 102 Thus by Gods fauour and the vnresistable force of the English Archers who in a manner did onely fight was King Edward put into a full and peaceable possession of a perfect victory which after hee had one night onely enioyed in the Forrest of Crescie hee dislodged with his conquering hoast marched straight toward Calais which hee presently inuested hauing decreed neuer to rise with his Armie from before it till without assault hee had carried the same For which cause he entrenched and fortified his Camp on all sides built vp Sheds couered with Reed and broome and other places and offices as to dwell in and stopping all reliefe by Sea whereof hee was Master with his Nauie There commanded in Calais for the French Sir Iohn de Vienne Marshall of France and the Lord Dandreghan with a very strong Garrison who concluded like good men of war to trie all extremities rather then to surrender the Piece which was so strong that to assault the same otherwise then with famine had beene friuolous These great Captaines seeing King Edwards resolution thrust forth of the Towne for sparing of food their poorer people aboue fifteene hundreth whom hee like a true Christian Prince turned not backe vpon the Towne but releeued for Gods cause with fresh victuals and two pence sterling each permitting them freely and securely to passe through his Camp to his great glory and vndoubtedly profite also hauing their hearty prayers for his happy successe and God for pay-master and rewarder of such his Beneficence 103 Many wayes were thought vpon by king Philip to raise this obstinate siege two principall an Army of French to fight with King Edward and a diuersion by inuasion wherein the Scots their perpetuall allies were forward Both in their seuerall times were put into execution That of the Scotish inuasion was first but with such successe as well declared it was Gods will all people hauing their encreasings zeniths and declinations that the English name should now be brought to the verticall point thereof without any thing being able to resist it 104 For Dauid the second King of Scots to grasand old Crownes The Pope sending a Messenger from Auignion with an ouerture to intercede for a peace had answere that the message must bee sent to the King his father for he co◅ not meddle without commandement from him Mean while hee disposed of things without impeachment and returnes laden with honor and spoiles to Burdeaux where the winter being spent he sets forth to new aduentures Hee had in his Armie about eight thousand braue expert and well disciplined Souldiers and with them aduanceth through Perigort Limosin into the bosome of France vp to the verie gates of Burgesse in Berie the terror of his name flying before to his great aduantage Thus satisfied for the present hee wheeles about with purpose to returne by Remorantine in Blasois which hee tooke and so through the Country of Iurain Poictou and Saintoin to his chiefe City Burdeaux But Iohn King of France hasting to goe beyond his father in misfortune hauing assembled a compleat hoast followed about the City of Poictiers ouer-tooke the inuincible Prince 115 When the Armies with the ods of six to one against the English were embattelled two Cardinals sent from Pope Clement laboured as they had done before to take vp the quarrell without stroke whereunto the Prince was with reason yeelding enough but King Iohn fatally presuming on his aduantage propounded such conditions as if in a manner the Prince of Wales had already beene at his commaund which with iust indignation were reiected It came hereupon to a most bloudy triall where if euer the Prince and English gaue full experiment of their valour for after long conflict and absolute discomfiture of al the 3. French battels the least of which exceeded al the Princes nūbers the King himselfe valiantly fighting and Philip his yongest sonne who with such boldnesse and zeale defended his distressed father as it purchased vnto him the Honourable surname of Hardie were taken prisoners 116 The English whose valiancy was most conspicuous were the Earles of Warwicke Suffolke Salisburie Oxford and Stafford the Lords Cobham Spenser Audley Berkley Basset c. of Gascoigne subiects to the Crowne of England the Capitall de Beuf the Lord Pumier Chaumont with others of lower title but not of vnequall valour Iames Lord Audley wanne immortall renowne at this bloudy battell where hee receiued many wounds and shared the Princes gift of 500. Markes land in Fee simple to his foure Esquiers who had continued with him in all the brunt and fury of danger It is the misfortune or glory of the French Nobles that in all great battels the losse fals heauily vpon them In this most disasterous ouerthrow there fell fifty and two Lords about seuenteene hundreth Knights Esquiers and Gentlemen bearing coates of Armes The chiefe Lords were Peter of Bourbon Duke of Athens high Constable of France Iohn Clermont Marshall George of Charney Lord great Chamberlaine c. and as many other
as made vp the former account Sr. Reginold C◅ian who that day bare the Oriflamb was likewise slaine of the common Souldiers there died about sixe thousand Great God of victories how abundantly diddest thou in these dayes blesse thine English The list of Prisoners comprehended these great names Iohn King of France Philip his sonne afterward Duke of Burgoin The Archbishop of Sens Iames of Burbon Earle of Pontheiu Iohn of Artois Earle of Eu Charles his brother Earle of Longu neuile Charles Earle of Vendo◅e The Earles of Tankeruile Salbruch Nassaw Dampmartine La Roch and many other great Lords and about two thousand Knights Esquiers and Gentlemen bearing Armories The English at this iourney tooke an hundreth Ensignes 117 Now albeit nothing wanted to the title of a perfect victory yet in two points the incomparable Prince out-went that fame and merite for hauing vanquished the person of the French Monarch by force of battell hee much more ouercame his heart with true and princely curtesie deliuering his mind in a stile and kind of eloquence so ponderous proper graue and naturall and with that statelie humility as onely the best soule with the best breeding could be capable of and yet hee spake not more officiously then he performed really More then all this The next day causing his Chapleins and the other Priests of the Armie to celebrate diuine seruice hee put off from himselfe the whole glory and gaue it most deuoutly to God which being first done he in the sight and hearing of the Prisoners highly commends and most heartily thankes his Souldiers with speeches full of sincerity and life sealing his words to euery one as his present meanes would permit with liberall deeds largesse 118 Then hauing setled all other things hee marcheth with ioy and iust triumph to Burdeaux the Archiepiscopall See and chiefe Citie of his dominions in France How the newes were entertained in all places of the English Empire is not hard to coniecture but specially by King Edward who tooke speedy order by Simon Archbishoppe of Canterburie that eight dayes together should be spent in giuing God the thankes and glory But the Prince hauing sufficiently refreshed and rested his people set saile for England with his Prisoners where hee happily arriued in Plimmouth and was most ioifully welcome euery where At his comming to London where at that time a magnificēt Citizen Henry Picard hee who afterward at one time so noblie feasted the 4. Kings of England France Scotland and Cyprus was Lord Maior which receiued him with exquisite honour the multitudes of people comming to see the victorious Prince the French King and his sonne the Lord Philip and the rest were such that they could hardly get to Westminster betweene three of the clock in the morning and noon but who will thinke the humour of the gazing vulgar worth the noting 119 Great Edward sauing that hee forgat not the Maiesty of a Conquerour and of a King of England omitted no kind of noble curtesie towards the Prisoners King Iohn and his sonne were lodged vnder a sure guard at the Sauoy being then a goodly Pallace belonging to Henry Duke of Lancaster the rest in other places Dauid King of Scots was at this time straitly kept at the Castle of Odiam but not long after when hee had endured about eleuen yeeres imprisonment at the incessant suit of Queen Ioan his wife sister to king Edward was deliuered his ransome was one hundreth thousand Markes striueling and a condition to rase certaine Castles 120 About this time Isabel Queene Dowager of England and mother of King Edward hauing first seene her sonne the most respected King of all Christendome deceased and was interred at London in the Church of the Friers-Minors there To her birth France was slenderly beholding as being about this time in most wofull and broken state through occasion of that title which the English challenged by her it suffering more by farre vnder their puissance then ◅uer it did since the times of the Romans Charles the Dolphin Duke of Normandie who had escaped from the battell of Poitiers gouerned during his fathers imprisonment but by the dangerous practises of Charles King of Nauarre and bad disposition of the Parisians toward the deliuery of their Soueraigne hee was lamentably encumbred and beset with mischiefes not being able to worke as yet his fathers liberty Moreouer the English vnder Sir Robert Knowles Sir Iames Pype and Thomalin Foulk and others did commit great wasts and heaped huge wealth by incursions ransomes and other warlike licence in Britaine and Normandy vnder the title of seruing the Nauarrois To bee briefe all France swarmed with dissolute souldiers of sundry Nations which hauing no Generall made hauocke at their pleasure They were called people without an head and by innumerable insolencies made the wretchednesse of Anarchy apparent In England also swarmed another sort no lesse burthenous to the commonwealth and Church which were the foure orders of Franciscan Friers whom the English Clergy found to be so pernicious to the regiment of the Church that they selected that renowned Clerk Richard Fitz-Ralph who was Chancelour of the Vniuersity of Oxford Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of Ireland to appeare in person before the Pope and there alleage the intollerable harmes by them accrewing to the Laity the Clergy and the Vniuersities together with their disobedience to Gods word their auarice and pride All which that noble Prelate learnedly performed as appeareth by the handling of his 9. propositions against them which are extant In his second proposition he sheweth how ordinary a matter it was with them to allure youth without consent of their parents to enter their Orders which made men withdraw their sonnes from the Vniuersities least the Fryars should so steale them away whereby saith he it came to passe that whereas in his owne time there were thirty thousand Students in Oxford soone after there were left but sixe thousand But how infinitely these Friarlie swarmes encreased in all lands may appeare by that strange offer made by the Generall of this one Order to Pope Pius who promised to bring him being then about a Turkish Expedition thirty thousand cunning warriors out of the number of Saint Francis Fryars and yet enough should remaine at home to performe the deuotions But the Pope had such vse of those Fryars that Armachanus preuailed not in the matter though he proued the cause stoutly and manifestly against them because ah for pity saith our Authour the Clergy stucke not close as they promised and the Fryars had great store of money to procure fauour in the Court of Rome But here in the English Court two Cardinals one of them hee of Pierregost who had so diligently trauelled for a conclusion at the battell of Poictiers could not with two yeeres labour draw any thing to such an head
swallowing about fiue hundreth in his vnknowne depthes as they who fled from the battell sought to passe This victory hapned vpon Holyrood in haruest The troubles which afterward hapned did not onely hinder the Lord Percie from farther prosecution of such a victorie but eclypsed the honour hee had gotten now and gaue his dayes a bloudy foule Catastrophe 29 The Lord Edmund Mortimer Earle of March next generall heire in bloud to the Crowne of England after the death of Richard the second hauing through feare of Owen whose prisoner hee was or hope of recouering his right or for reuenge because the King did not ransom him married Owens daughter by which hee must necessarily declare himselfe an enemie to King Henrie entertained intelligence with his neere kinsmen the Percies and sundry other his friends in Cheshire and elsewhere to what purpose will shortly appeare The night in which this Lord Mortimer though some referre it to Owens birth was born all the horses in his fathers stable are said to haue bin found standing Belly-deep in bloud A fearefull prodigie as euen then it seemed but verified afterward in the farre more fearefull euents when vpon the quarrell of Mortimers title by which the house of Yorke claimed the horses of warre did not onely stand belly-deepe in bloud but also swam therein The mischiefe was already begun for Henry Earle of Northumberland when now his owne and his houses strengths were mightily encreased by this late victory against the Scots which he vnder-hand seemes to haue conuerted to his secret priuate ends closely animated his brother the Earle of Worcester and his fiery spirited son against the King to both their confusions 30 The King tooke to wife the Lady Iane of Nauarre widdow of Iohn de Montfort Duke of Britaine named the Conquerour who died the yeere before by whom she had issue both sons and daughters but by the King none He met and married her at Winchester and crowned her Queene at Westminster The King was not trusted with the custody of any her three sonnes Iohn Richard Arthur who remained in France 31 Euents are the best interpreters of prophesies and prodigies Strange was that which Walsingham hath written of a fatall Spectrum or Apparitions in the summer time betweene Bedford and Bickleswade where sundry monsters of diuers colours in the shapes of armed men were often seene to issue out of the woods at morning and at noone which to such as stood farre off seemed to encounter one the other in most terrible manner but when they drew neer nothing was to be found Of another nature were the fiery attempts of the Percies The first of them who discouered in armes his mortall hatred was the noble Hotspur who vnder colour of the Scottish warre made head about Chester and the marches of Wales To him by the priuitie of Hotspurs father repaires the naughtie old man the Earle of Worcester leauing the young Prince of Wales and the Princes houshold ouer both which for their better Gouernment the King had placed him Now was the torch of warre lighted vp and began to blaze for though the chiefe plot-master the Earle of Northumberland was not ioined to them as hee did intend yet were their numbers growne mightily with which they meant to enter the Towne of Shrewsbury to make thereof a Seat of warre 32 Colourable causes of their armes were the ordinarie paintings of the like attempts Care of common-wealths reformation and their owne safeties for hauing first protested their intentions not to be the breach of loyaltie they pretend and by letters sent about doe signifie 1. That the publike monie was not employed vpon the pretended defence of the kingdome but vnduly wasted 2. That by reason of bad tongues about the King they durst not approach him to declare their innocency vnlesse the Prelates and Peeres of the Realme did first intercede for them 3. That they tooke armes onely to guard their owne heads and to see the Kingdome better gouerned These Articles had the place of the Huske but the kernell of the enterprize had principallie these 1. To thrust King Henry out of his seat and consequently to depriue him of life 2. To aduance the title of the Lord Mortimer Earle of Mâ—…ch their neerest Allie for the Earle of Northumberland had married Elizabeth the daughter of the Lord Edmund Mortimer the elder Earle of March by Philip daughter to Lionel Duke of Clarence 3. To take reuenge of King Henry for seeking to drawe the chiefe benefit to himselfe of the victory at Halidowâ—… hill whose principall prisoners he required and for such other priuate grudges 4. To share the Kingdome betweene Mortimer Percy and Owen Glendower Concerning which partition it is in some found written that Indentures tripartite were sealed showing that South-England should remaine to Mortimer North-England to Percy and Wales beyond Seuern to Glendower But Archembald Earle of Dowglas who did his Countrey good seruice by making one in our Combustions by common consent was allowed for his share to be free from ransome and to haue Berwicke 33 This in our English Adages is called to reckon without our host or to count our chickens before they are hatched But though at this time God would haue it so yet who doth not easily see what a wild horse a kingdome so gotten is and how hard to sit and not to manage onlie Yet it seemeth that if Mortimer hauing so iust a title to the Crowne had openlie professed the cause of his attempt against King Henry it might iustlie haue beene exempted from all staine of disabilitie But this partition is said to haue beene wisely built vpon a sound Welsh prophesie of Merlins as if King Henry were the Mowldwarp cursed of Gods owne mouth and Mortimer Percy and Glendower the Dragon Lyon and Wolfe which should diuide this Realme betweene them Surely the Welsh hauing any hand in such a partition it is not likelie they could thinke it had the right feete if it stood not vpon the supposed Merlins his ridiculous cosenages and riddles The English not to be behind in leasings doe in the meanetime euery where spread that Richard was safe aliue and in the Castle of Chester Who can wonder that this name should be so gratious as if alone it were enough to haue shaken Henry out of his State when Nero himselfe had so many fauorites that twenty yeeres after his death an obscure fellow faining himselfe Nero was so backt and countenanced by the Parthians and others that not without much difficulty the Romans could get him into their hands 34 On the other side King Henry assailed with so vnexpected ieopardies defends his cause by letters and strongly puts the blame vpon the accusers saying That he maruelled exceedingly seeing the Earle of Northumberland and Henry his Sonne had the greatest part of the publike moneys deliuered to them for defence of the borders against
August His fame grew principally by martiall deedes in the great warres of France vnder Edward the third but spred and setled it selfe by good workes among which the goodly stone-bridge at Rochester in Kent was one 46 In the meane space the wars of Wales were managed by Prince Henry who tooke the Castle of Aberistwith but Owen Glendowr soone after got it againe by faire fraud and thrust into it a Garrison of his owne Thus Owen prospered for a time but the Earle of Northumberland and Lord Bardolf forsaking Wales and seeking to raise a force in the North were encountred by the Sherife of Yorkeshire who after a sharpe conflict slew the Earle in the field and so wounded the Lord Bardolf that hee died thereof The Earles head was cut off which being first ignominiously carryed through London was fixed vpon the Bridge The King hauing thus vanquished his chiefe enemies went to Yorke where inquiries were made for the Earles adherents of which he condemned ransomed and emprisoned many The Abbot of Hales because hee was taken fighting on the Earles behalfe had sentence to die which was executed vpon him by hanging In fortaine and transmarine parts the Kings affaires had mixt successe for Edmund Earle of Kent at the siege of Briant in Britaine was strucken with a quarrell into the head whereof hee died but yet after he had first taken the said Castell and leueld it with the earth 47 The peace of Christendome hauing beene long tempestuously troubled by a Schisme raised by ambition of opposite Popes wherof the one was chosen at Rome the other at Auinion by contrarie factions of the Cardinals A generall Councel was summoned to bee held at Pisa in Italie whither the King of England sent his Ambassadors and the Clergy elected Robert Alum Chancellour of Oxford Bishoppe of Sarum to signifie that vnlesse both the Popes would giue ouer their Papacie neither of them should thenceforward be acknowledged for Pope The King in his letter then sent to Pope Gregory chargeth him as Platina likewise doth with Pertury and that this Papall emulation had beene the cause of the murther of more then two hundreth and thirty thousand Christians slaine in warres There assembled a great number of Cardinals Archbishops Bishops and mitred Prelates who elected a new Pope Alexander 5. a man trained vp at Oxford where hee tooke degree in Theologie reiecting the two others who long and bitterly had contended for the place The King also cals his Parliament to find out meanes for more money to the custody and charge whereof hee ordained Sir Henry Scrope creating him Treasurer as Thomas Beaufourt the Kings halfe brother Lord Chancellour In which Parliament was reuiued the sacrilegious Petition of spoiling the Church of England of her goodly patrimonies which the pietie and wisdome of so many former ages had congested But the King who was bound by oath and reason to preserue the flourishing estate of the Church detested their wicked proposition and for that cause denied all other their requests The Duke of Burgundies prouisions which he had made to reduce Caleys to the French dominions stored at Saint Omars were consumed with casuall fire to ashes 48 About these times the great and bloudy factions betweene the Dukes of Burgundy and Orleance brake forth The cause was for a murther committed vpon Lewis brother to the French king and father of the said Duke of Orleance as he came late one night from the Queenes lodging who at that time lay in of a child The murtherers to preuent pursuit strewed galthrops behind them The Duke of Burgundie iustified the fact for that Lewis had as hee said laboured with the Pope to put the King from his seat vpon pretence that hee was as vnfit to gouerne as euer Childericke was whom Pope Zacharie pronounced against This prepared the way for that scourge wherwith God meant to chastice the pride and sinnes of France Each partie sought to fortifie it selfe with friends aswel at home as abroad The Duke of Burgundie had the King and the Dolphin on his side the other had the Kings of Nauar and Arragon the Dukes of Berrie and Britaine with many of the mightiest Earles and Lords The Duke of Burgundie who together with the King and the face of gouernment kept in Paris perceiuing his aduersaries strengthes to bee more then his owne offers to the King of England a daughter of France in marriage with the Prince and many great promises so as hee would ioyne in defence of the King send ouer competent forces whereunto hee is said to haue answered Our aduise is that you should not in this case aduenture battell with your enemie who seems to prosecute a tust reuenge for the death of his Father but labour to asswage the displeasure and anger of the exasperated yong man by all the good meanes which are possible If that cannot bee then stand vpon your guard and draw into place of most safety with such force of men as may best serue for your defence After all this if hee will not bee appeased you may with the better conscience encounter him and in such case wee will not faile more fully to assist according as you request For the present he sent ouer the Earls of Arundel and Kyme and many men of Armes with plenty of English Bow-men who came safe to Paris where they in nothing diminished the ancient glory of their nation but behaued themselues valiantly 49 The Duke of Orleance and the Peeres of his faction seeing their successe consult how to draw the King of England from their enemie and thereupon send ouer one Falconet and others with solemne letters of credence whom they made their irreuocable Procurators to entreat agree and conclude on their behalfes with the most excellent Prince Henry by the grace of God King of England and his most noble sonnes c. for the restitution and reall redeliuerie of the Dutchie of Aquitain with all the rights and appurtenances which as is affirmed are the inheritance of the said most excellent Lord the King of England by them to bee made and done c. The Ambassadors hauing shewed forth this Proxie exhibited the points of their negotiation in these Articles by which wee may see how farre the desire of reuenge will transport great minds 1 They offer their bodies to be imployed against all men for the seruice of the King of England sauing their faith to their owne Soueraigne as knowing the King of England would not otherwise desire them 2 Their sonnes daughters nephewes Neeces and all their Cosens to bestow in marriage at the King of Englands pleasure 3. Their Castles Townes treasure and all their goods to be at the seruice of the sayd King 4. Their friends the Gentlemen of France the Clergy and wealthy Burgers who are all of their side as by proofe they said shall well appeare 5. They finally
heire of Iohn Beaufort Duke of Sommerset was father by her vnto Henry the only heire of Lancaster afterwards King of England Iasper the second brother was created the same yeere Earle of Pembroke who required his brothers kindnes with continuall assistance against the house of 〈◊〉 and when that faction preuailed he was forced to flie into Flanders but it againe waning he was both restored and to his greater honour created Duke of Bedford dying without any issue legittimate This Queene either for deuotion or her owne safety tooke into the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwarke where dying Ian. 2. A D. 1436. shee was buried in our Ladies Chappell within S. Peters Church at Westminster whose Corps taken vp in the raigne of King Henry the seuenth her Grand-child when he laid the foundation of that admirable structure and her Coffin placed by King Henry her husbands Tombe hath euer since so remained and neuer reburied where it standeth the Couer being loose to be seene and handled of any that will and that by her owne appointment saith Report which doth in this as in most things speake vntruth in regard of her disobedience to King Henry for being deliuered of her sonne at the place hee forbad His Sonne 87 Henry the only child of a roiall couple borne at Windsore and not nine months old at his fathers death succeeded in his dominions though not holding his Empire with the like glory Crowned he was with the Crownes of two Kingdomes but vnable by much to weild the scepter of one that of France was lost by the factions of his Nobles before it was well wonne and Englands Crowne twice pluckt from his head before his death Of whose aduentures and variable raigne the times when England lay goared in the blood of her ciuill warres we shall speake in the insuing relation of his innocent but vnfortunate life HENRIE THE SIXTH KING OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE LORD OF IRELAND THE THREE AND FIFTIETH MONARCH OF ENGLAND HIS RAIGNE ACTS AND ISSVE CHAPTER XVI HAd God almighty the giuer and transferrer of Kingdomes thought good that the English should haue setled in the Continent of Europe and not haue beene shutte vp within their Ilands hee would not so soone haue depriued them of their late incomparable Captaine and Soueraigne Henry the fifth But it seemes that God hauing humbled the French Nation vnder Henries victorious hand ment now again to restore them to his wonted fauor by taking away their terrour triumpher substituting his son an Infant in his place Henrie of that name the 6. born at Windsor who was crowned about the eight month of his age The prety hands which could not feed himselfe were yet made capable to weeld a scepter and hee that was beholding to nurses for milke did neuerthelesse distribute the sustenance of law and iustice to so great and warlike Nations Counsell supplies the defect of age At his fathers death hee had vncles men of approued valour and discretion to whom the principall care of all publike affaires by the fathers last prouisions was committed Humfrey Duke of Glocester the yonger brother of two had the gouernement of England entrusted to his fidelity the regency of France was assigned for Prouince to Iohn Duke of Bedford the eldest liuing vncle of the King as to a Prince of much magnanimity prowesse and felicitie in conduct with whom was ioyned Philip Duke of Burgundie The guard and custody of the royall Infant was assigned to Thomas Duke of Excester the nurture and education to his mother the Queene Dowager vpon the two vncles as betweene the two Poles of the English Empire the whole globe of gouernment moued whatsoeuer is done by the kingly power is said to be done by the King We shall behold notwithstanding in the tragicall glasse of this Henries raigne how farre the imbecillity of the kingly person may affect the body politicke with good or euill If histories were ordayned to stirre affections not to teach and instruct neuer any Princes raigne since the Conquest did better deserue to bee described with a tragical style and words of horror sorrow although the beginning like the faire morning of a most tempestuous day promised nothing morethen a continuance of passed felicities 2 For the State of the English affaires was great and flourishing England without tumult the naturall fierce humors of her people consuming or exercising themselues in France and France her selfe for the nobler parts together with the grand City of Paris head of that Monarchie was at their deuotion There wanted nothing which might aduance the worke begunne Most noble and expert Leaders as those which had bin fashioned in the schoole of warre vnder the best martiall master of that age the late Henry arms full of veterant souldiers most of which were of skill sufficient to be commanders themselues their friends firme no defect nor breach by which dissipation might enter to the ouerthrow of the English greatnesse as yet disclosing themselues Wisdome pietie riches forwardnesse at home courage and like forwardnesse abroad It is a fruitfull speculation to consider how God carrieth his part in the workes of men alwaies iustly sometimes terribly but neuer otherwise then to bring all worldly greatnesse and glory into due contempt and loathing that the soule may bee erected to her Creator and aspire to a Crown celestiall The first disaduantage which hapned to the English cause after the late Kings decease was the death of Charles the French King who suruiued the other but fiftie and three dayes This wee may worthily call the first as it was a great aswell as the first disaduantage for the imbecilities of that Prince were a strēgth to the English On the other side God obseruing a talio and parilitie the infancy of young Henry was an aduantage to Charles the Daulphin of France now by them of his faction called King of France as the English vsed in derision to enstyle him King of Berrie because little else was left vnto him 3 In England whose condition the order of narure wils vs first to describe because there was the seat of counsell by which all the actions of the generall state were directed a Parliament was assembled to establish the Crowne vpon the Infant and to prouide for the publike vses and necessities of State Money alwayes one of them was liberally granted It was a strange sight and the first time that euer it was seene in England which in the next yeere hapned an infant sitting in the mothers lap before it could tell what English meant to exercise the place of Soueraigne direction in open Parliament Yet so it was for the Queene to illumine that publike conuention of States with her Infants presence remoued from Windsor to London through which Citie her selfe roially seated with her young sonne vpon her lappe passed in maiesticke manner to Westminster and there tooke seate among all his Lords whom by the
Chancellor as being a person very dangerous vnto both 10 The news of these home-contentions comming to the Duke of Bedford into France easily drew him home though the state of that Realme could not well want his presence For Iohn Duke of Britaine notwithstanding his late renouation of league with the Regent at Amiens iealous of the English greatnes turned sodeinely to Charles and with him Arthur Earle of Richmond his brother This puts fresh spirit into the drooping Prince Arthur is by Charles made Constable of his France in place of the Scottish Earle who was slaine at the bloody Battell of Vernoil The Duke of Britaine ouerliues this reuolt but a small time Arthur to declare his forwardnes on the behalfe of Charles assembleth about twenty thousand men and with them sodeinely besiegeth S. Iean a Towne of Normandy vpon the frontier of Britaine which Edmund Duke of Sommerset Gouernour of Normandy had lately fortified and stuft with souldiers The vnexpected arriuall of the French did greatly at the first perplex the English but vpon better aduise they valiantly sallied out vpon them both before and behind which stroke so great terrour into the enemy that with losse of their Artillery and many of their people they forsooke the siege To redeeme this dishonour he turnes his fury vpon the Countrey of Angioâ—… which in many parts he depopulates and spoiles The Regent being resolued to returne into England leaues behind him Beaâ—…champ Earle of Warwicke as lieutenant who was lately arriued in France hauing six thousand fresh Souldiers in his company 11 The presence of the Duke of Bedford Regent of France was to the State of England very necessary For the wisdome and authority of so great a Prince being eldest vncle to the King and one whom many great deedes made famous allaied the distemper which he found at his arriual It was a worke worthy of his labour and he also found it to be a worke indeed and not easily effectuable The differences were debated first at Saint Albans then at Northampton lastly in a Parliament at Leicester which continued there till toward the end of Iune The Duke of Bedford himselfe to auoid the note of partiality for that his brother of Glocester was a party did not intermeddle otherwise then as in Generall words to perswade amity but the whole cause was referred to arbitrators of greatest Nobility and prudence by whose endeuours all those differences and greeuances were equally thrust into one sacke to be sealed vp for euer by obliuion and without mention of amends on either side the Duke and Bishop the one hauing sworne by his Princehood the other by his Priesthood truly to obserue the award shooke hands and were fully for that time reconciled After which holy and necessary worke of priuate attonements ensued acts of festiuitie and honor For in the same Towne of Leicester the young King not then fiue yeeres of age was at the high feast of Pentecost dubbed Knight by the Regent of France Immediately whereupon the King honored Richard Earle of Cambridge who by the fatall errour of the Counsell was at this Parliament created Duke of Yorke the same who was father to Edward the fourth with the order of knighthood and about forty more with him This Richard Duke of Yorke was hee who brought vpon this Kingdome and nation most dolefull diuisions to the vtter extirpation of all the male lines of either house that is to say his owne and that of Lancaster whereof the young King was head From Leicester the King was conueighed to Killingworth and Thomas Duke of Excester dying Beauchamp Earle of Warwicke was constituted Guardian and Tutor to the King 12 The Regent hauing thus worthily prouided for the quiet estate of the King and Country returns to his charge in France There went ouer at the same time a choise and great number of fresh men vnder the conduct of that immortally renowmed the L. Talbot whose victories saith Polydor were so many that his name was not onely most dreadfull to the French but most famous through the world euen at this present That yee may know the man not to haue beene studious of fine Phrases vpon the one side of his sword-blade was engrauen Sum Talboti and vpon the other this boisterous blunt sentence Pro vincere inimicos meos The Duke of Alanzon taken at the Castell of Vernoil was set at liberty vpon payment of two hundreth thousand Scutes of gold At Mountarges about Orleance the English receiued an ouerthrow with the losse of about fifteene hundreth of their numbers and in Britaine the French sustained great dammages by a Captaine of the Duke of Sommersets These were petty matters They of Mantz in Maine had drawne in the French by night who massacred the English William Earle of Suffolke Captain of the place sends to Iohn Lord Talbot for succour It came and that so vnexpectedly that the French were alike distrest All but souldiers were spared and many also of them though thrust into prisons The Traitours which had caused so much mischiefe had their deserts by death From hence the Lord Talbot marched to other enterprises The quality of our taske cals vs to the maine 13 Thomas Lord Montacute Earle of Salisbury being with the Regent at Paris and considering what forces of men and all prouisions the English then enioied bethought himselfe of some action which might answere the greatnesse of his owne name and of the publike meanes The siege of Orleance is by him propounded to the Councell The credite of the Motioner was alone an argument of power to conuince the possibility His desires were therefore furnished with all competent prouisions They of Orleance hearing what a storme was comming for the name of this Earle was worthily terrible with great diligence ordaine for their defence The Suburbes answerable in bignesse to a good City they leuell with the earth that the enemie might not from thence annoy them Men victuals munition and constant intentions to fight for their liberty and safegard abounded The Earle of Sarisburie the Lord Talbot and a dreadfull puissance vnder most expert commanders present themselues before it Orleance was and is an Episcopall See a Parliament Towne and Vniuersity richly scituate vpon the riuer of Loir whose best glory it is being the chiefe City which that renowned streame watereth No enemies appearing abroad he approacheth close to the walles Assaults prouing vain he entrencheth about it and to secure his Campe casts vp ramparts and other works one of which by reason of the hugenesse thereof was called London by the name of the chiefe-City of England The Fort which stood at the Bridge foot beyond the Loyr hee seiseth vpon and closeth them vp on euery side Charles of France could minister no sufficient succor God when mans helpe failes interposeth his hand which as all of vs daily feele so is it most conspicuous in the deliuerance of
Nations The City is driuen to some miserie through the beginning want of all things for the siege had now endured about 60. daies not without much bloudshed on both sides The Earle of Salisburie impatient of such delay purposeth to giue a generall assault The better to consider vpon the course hee stands to take view at a window barred with Iron which ouerlookt the City toward the East Behold how God began to vncutte the knot of those bands with which the English held France bound a bullet of a great piece which lay ready leueld at that window discharged by the Gunners sonne a lad stroke the grates whose splinters so wounded the Earle and one Sir Thomas Gargraue that they both dyed of the incurable hurts within few dayes Heare now the common iudgement of Writers concerning this Earles losse Presently after the death of this man the fortune of the war changed Now both mortall and immortall powers beganne to looke fauourably vpon the State of France This to the English was Initium malorum for after this mishappe they rather lost then wanne so that by little and little they lost all their possession in France and albeit that somwhat they got after yet for one that they wan they lost three So that Polydor not without cause after many other great praises doth elsewhere call him the man in whom the safety of the English state consisted The vertue therefore of a fortunate Generall is inestimable 14 Howbeit the siege did not determine with his life William Earle of Suffolke the Lord Talbot the rest maintained the same all the winter The wants of the Campe were relieued from Paris by a conuoy vnder the guard of Sir Iohn Fastolfe and fifteene hundred souldiers who arriued safe in despite of all the attempts to distresse thē which the French made The City would yeeld it selfe but not to the English The Duke of Burgundie they were content should haue the honour A subtle stratagem rather then an offer of yeelding for there was likelihoode in it to breake thereby the amity betweene the English and him The Regent and his Counsell being sent vnto thought it not reasonable Aemylius erroniously makes the late Earle of Salisbury the Author of that refusall neither indeed was it theirs hauing beene the cost and labour The Duke of Burgundy construed this repulse sowerly which marred his taste of the English friendshippe euer after yet the Regents answere was iust and honest That the warre was made in King Henries name and therefore Orleance ought to be King Henries Among these difficulties stood the French affaires Charles of France vnderstanding the miserable straites of his deare City ignorant how to remedy so neere a mischiefe there presented herselfe vnto him at Chinon a yong maid about eighteene yeeres old called Ioan of Loraine daughter to Iames of Arck dwelling in Domremy neere Va◅caleurs a Shepheardesse vnder her father whose flockes shee tended bids him not faint and constantly affirmes that God had sent her to deliuer the Realme of France from the English yoake and restore him to the fulnesse of his fortunes Shee was not forthwith credited but when the wise of both sorts aswell Clerkes as Souldiers had sifted her with manifold questions she continued in her first speech so stedfastly vttering nothing but that which was modest chast and holy that honour and faith was giuen vnto her sayings An old woman directed her Ioan armes her selfe like a man and requires to haue that sword which hung in S. Katherines church of Fierebois in Touraine This demaund encreased their admiration of her for such a sword was found among the old Donaries or Votiue tokens of that Church Thus warlikely arrayed she rides to Blois where forces and fresh victuals lay for the reliefe of Orleance Shee with the Admirall and Marshall of France enters safe This did greatly encourage the fainting French Ioan the maide of God so they called her though some haue written that it was a practise or imposture writes thus to de la Pole Earle of Suffolke who succeeded Salisbury in the maine charge of that siege 15 King of England do reason to the King of heauen for his bloud royall yeeld vp to the Virgine the keyes of all the good Cities which you haue forced She is come from heauen to reclaime the bloud royall and is ready to make a peace if you bee ready to doe reason yeeld therefore and pay what you haue taken King of England I am the chiefe of this war wheresoeuer I encounter your men in France I will chase them wil they or no. If they will obey I will take them to mercy The Virgine comes from heauen to driue you out of France If you will not obey shee will cause so great a stirre as the like hath not beene these thousand yeeres in France And beleeue certainly that the king of heauen will send to her and her good men of Arms more force then you can haue Goe in Gods name into your Country bee not obstinate for you shall not hold France of the King of Heauen the sonne of S. Marie but Charles shall enioy it the King and lawfull heire to whom God hath giuen it Hee shall enter Paris with a goodly traine you William de la Pole Earle of Suffolke Iohn Lord Talbot Thomas L. Scales Licutenants to the Duke of Bedford and you Duke of Bedford terming your selfe ◅egent of the Realme of France spare innocent bloud and leaue Orleance in liberty If you doe not reason to them whom you haue wronged the French will doe the goodliest exploit that euer was done in Christendome Vnderstand these newes of God and of the Virgine Yet Charles had at this time no whole Countries vnder his obedience but Languede◅ and Daulphin against which both the Sauoyard and Burgundian prepared but miscarried the Prince of Orenge the third confederate being discomfited 16 This letter was entertained by the English with laughter Ioan reputed no better then a Bedlam or Enchantresse Though to some it may seem more honourable to our Nation that they were not to bee expelled by a humane power but by a diuine extraordinarily reuealing it selfe Du Serres describes this Paragon in these words Shee had a modest countenance sweete ciuill and resolute her discourse was temperate reasonable and retired her actions cold shewing great chastity without vanity affectation babling or courtly lightnesse Let vs not dissemble what wee finde written By her encouragements and conduct the English had Orleance pluckt out of their hopes after they had suffered the Duke of Alanson to enter with new force and with much losse were driuen to raise the siege Ioan herselfe was wounded at one sallie in which shee led being shot through the arme with an arrow Iudge what she esteemed of that hurt when shee vsed these admirable and terrible words This is a fauour let
vs goe on they cannot escape the hand of God In all aduentures she was one and formost The English lost at this siege the Earle of Salisbury the Lord Molins the Lord Pâ—…ynings and many other But doe not rashly beleeue Serres in saying that of all sorts were slaine in such Sallies as the martiall Virgine made eight thousand Our Writers say but sixâ—… hundreth The Lord Talbot marched away with aboue nine thousand whom Ioan would not suffer the French to pursue In memory of this admirable deliuerance they of that City erected a monument where Charles the seuenth king of France and Ioan the Martiall maide were represented kneeling in Armour eleuating their eyes and handes to heauen in signe of thankes and acknowledgement 17 There was an interchangeable taking and recouering of Townes and places of importance vpon both sides The Lord Talbot tooke Lauall and the Earle of Suffolke puts himself into Iergeaux Thither the Duke of Alanson with Ioan and other great Captaines come which they force by assault Sir Alexander Pool the Earles brother was slaine with many others in the fight the Earle himselfe remained prisoner The Duke added some other places to this Conquest soone after his numbers are augmented by the repaire to him of Arthur Constable of France the Earle of Vandome the Lord Dalbret and others so that now their whole Army contayned about twenty and three thousand men With these they encounter the Lord Talbot who had scarce the fifth part of their numbers at a village called Patay whom they charged so sodainely that his Archers had no time to fortifie their battels after their manner with a Palizado or empaâ—…ement of stakes so that the chiefe fight must bee made vpon horsebacke After three houres bloudy resistance the English were put to the worst The Lord Scales the Lord Hungerford Sir Thomas Rampstone and euen the Lord Talbot himselfe being first wounded in the backe were taken The footmen enforced to trust to their swords vnder the shelter of such horsemen as remained retreated in order and came to a place of safety The English lost aboue a thousand the French aboue 600. This blow shooke the whole fabricke of the English greatnesse in France at the very foundations awaking multitudes euen of those who before had vowed fealty to the English and now had colour of diuine warrant for violating that vow to ioyne with the victors for the recouery of common liberty There followed the present reuolt of sundry townes neither was it long before Charles himselfe issues out in Armes recouers the City of Aunerre and Reims where according to the Maides direction hee was solemnly crowned King Hitherto shee might bee thought propheticall and fortunate It should seeme now that the chiefe part of her imployment was accomplished yet she flourished a while longer The Duke of Bedford to buttresse the shrinking state of English affaires in France and to encounter euill fortune in the face vpon the vnpleasant newes of Orleance rescued and Talbots taking musters his whole present forces which made aboue ten thousand English besides certaine wings of Normans with these he marcheth out of Paris and opposeth himselfe to the Current of Charles his new hopes who meant to attempt that City some of whose Citizens held strict and secret correspondence with him But vpon this affrontment he suspended the execution of that design hauing as then no hope to atchieue it The Regent returnes to Paris Ioane the Pucell disswaded Charles from fight 18 Places of speciall note as Campeigne and Beauuois yeelded themselues voluntarily to Charles The Regent hauing setled the Estate and Garrisons of the Chiefe City passeth into Normandy to prouide for a safe retreat there if perhaps the English by the ineuitable will of God should bee enforced to quit their other holdes and dominions which hee began to suspect for that he had intelligence of a secret purpose which the French pursued to winne the Burgundians from King Henries side While the Regent was absent vpon this occasion Charles got the Towne of Saint Denis a neighbour to Paris though hee held it not long by practise From thence he sends the Duke of Alanson and Ioane to trie their friends and fortunes at Paris They found not hoped successe for the English gaue them so rough an encounter that Ioan her selfe was wounded and the rest with much slaughter driuen to fall off The Regent hearing of these attempts entrusteth the Coast-Townes of Normandy to the care of Richard Duke of Yorke and Roan the Capitall City of that Dutchy to Edmund Duke of Sommerset himselfe speedes to Paris where he commends the souldiers and Citizens for that they had not imitated the disloyaltie of their Neighbours New supplies came out of England The next enterprize was to reduce Campeigne to obedience Iohn of Luxemburg with Burgundians and some English besiegeth it Here the glory of Ioan vnfortunately ended for comming to the rescue shee entred indeed but afterward sallying forth her troupes were beaten and her selfe being betrayed say her fauourers taken prisoner by the said Burgundian Knight who for the value of her ransome ten thousand pounds Turnoys and three hundreth Crownes yeerely rent deliuered her vnto the English The siege was notwithstanding raysed they sent her to Roan where she about nine or ten moneths after was burnt to death Claelia was saued by Porsenna and it is not to be doubted but that the magnanimity of the English would haue spared her had they not found it necessary to deface the opinion which the French euen with superstition had conceiued of her Our Writers shew how the course of her life being legally examined by the Bishoppe of Beauois in whose Diocesse shee was taken and shee thereupon for sorcerie bloudshed and vnnaturall vse of manlike apparrell and habiliments contrary to her sex condemned to die was notwithstanding vpon her solemne abiuring of such her lewd practises pardoned her life till againe conuicted of periurious relapsing though acknowledging her selfe a strumpet and fayning to be with child she deseruedly vnderwent that punishment which she sought to delay The rumor of her end and the ignominious cause thereof was somewhat incommodious to the affaires of Charles It was thought that the comming of King Henry to Paris would be much more 19 Hee had already with great solemnity receiued the Crowne of England at Westminster being about nine yeeres olde a most fashionable and waxen age for all impression either of good or bad The next yeere after his Coronation in England he passeth ouer into France there also to receiue the diademe thereof The Constableship of England was before his departure assigned by Patent for terme of life to Richard Duke of Yorke which gaue him a more feeling of greatnes and secretly whetted his ambitious appetite vpon this occasion One Iohn Vpton of Feuersham in Kent Notarie accused Iohn Down of the
nor your Progenitors with all their puissance were once able to make flie one foot backward who by his strength pollicie and wit kept them all out of the principall dominions of the Realme of France and out of this noble Dutchy of Normandy wherefore I say first God saue his soule and let his body now lie in rest which when he was aliue would haue disquieted the proudest of vs all And as for the toombe I assure you it is not so worthy or conuenient as his honor and acts deserued 27 The Regent being now dead the late peace made at Arras betweene King Charles and Philip Duke of Burgundie presently disclosed and put forth effects most dangerous to the English for many Townes voluntarily yeeld and multitudes of the French who hitherto through feare contained themselues starting away all the English dominions were full of priuate conuenticles practises and correspondences with the Enemy Such English as then were in France are not altogether sloathfull but yet through a fatall either security or negligence at home there was not speedy sufficiencies of resistance ministred 28 Richard Duke of Yorke whose seruices neuer did good to the English common-wealth is created Regent of France and Edmund Duke of Sommerset his perpetuall riual or perhaps an intelligent censor of his manners continues his commands in Normandie The Duke of Sommerset opposed the aduancement of Yorke to that slipperie dignity He was no babe in so doing but more fore-seeing then the Protector and all the Councell of England Yet his opposition was vnseasonable and fruitlesse for the others carriage had woonne such a party about the King whom he meant by embracing to pull down that notwithstanding the disaduantage of his silenced title which was alone a great cause to haue made him euerlastingly incapable of so great trust and meanes he preuailed But before he could arriue Paris was lost Robert Lord Willoughby was Gouernour there for the English who had with him but about two thousand the faith of the Citizens was presumed vpon to make vp the rest at a pinch for a common resistance On the contrary they perceiuing vpon what termes the English affaires stood in France chiefly after the late Regents death conspire against them The treason was carried so cunninglie by some of the principall Magistrates of the Towne who capitulated for a generall pardon from King Charles which was gladly yeelded vnto that the mischiefe sooner tooke effect then it could be discouered Thomas Lord Beaumont began the losse with his misfortune for Arthur Earle of Richmond Constable of France houering about Paris in hope to recouer the same the Lord Beaumont with certaine hundreth of English fell into his danger about Saint Denis and were distressed While as yet the terror of this discomfiture not great in regard of the numbers slaine but in regard of the Circumstances was freshest the French aduance their Banners vp to the City where a gate was opened vnto them by their partisans What should the English doe in this generall mischiefe The townesmen lately vassals turne enemies on a sodaine women and children assaile the English from their windowes with all sorts of missill things Many are beaten downe and massacred in the streetes The Lord Willoughby Gouernour of Paris Lewis of Luxemburg Bishop of Ther◅an Chancellour of France for the English the Bishops of Lisieux and Meaux with other flie to S. Anthonies gate and the Bastile places which they had reserued for defence till extreme necessity Many more had been saued in those places but that the perfidious Citizens drew chaines thwart the streetes and empeached their retreat Heare the rest in a Frenchmans words 29 All runne to the Bastile The Tournels are presently seized and all approaches vnto the Bastile are soone won Such as were within it at first made some shew of defence but all things were prepared to force them they demand a Parlea and agree to depart with their liues and baggage They are conducted about the Towne beneath the Loure to embark vpon the Riuer of Sein and so passe to Roan They could not well haue passed through the City The people hereof aduertised runne to the walles and cry out with great shoutes baiting the English like Dogs whom a little before they had feared and honoured as their masters Who of the English reades these things without indignation but they are the perpetuall manners of the base multitude the fortune therin of the English the same which followeth all like accidents Some will thinke that the Lord Willoughby and his people might haue done more nobly to haue taken vp their graues in the place which they pretēded to make good against the French Fortitude is neuer separated from Prudence Succour was despaired The Duke of Yorke was not as yet arriued and in maintaining their strengthes against the whole City of Paris and all the present French forces for the space of about ten dayes they sufficiently cleared themselues both in point of honour and loyalty Paris is thus lost in the worst time for an Army to march in They did wisely to choose so vnseasonable a season their market might haue else beene marred for the new Regent not so much hindred from sooner comming by the Duke of Somersets emulations which some affirme as by the very quality of the winter weather arriued afterward accompanied with the Earles of Salisbury and Suffolke the Lord Falconbridge and other worthy persons with an Army of eight thousand men But this Regent did neuer good in France Hee who so writes might haue also safely added nor elsewhere The English affaires were not as yet come to the very breake-necke point They held in the late conquered parts of France Normandy entire though not without much trouble for the people againe rebell in Caux but that mischiefe was destroied with the greater and more mercilesse confusion of the Authors and Actors then the former About fiue thousand of them were trampled to death by the iust fury of the English vnder the leading of the Lord Scales the Lord Hoo and others They burnt all their dwellings made booty of their goods draue their whole numbers out of the Country The Lord Scales not long after discomfited La Hire and his Companie not farre from Roan The war was handled on all sides without full or complete armies Skirmishes were the ordinarie formes of fighting The French were schooled from setling their rest vpon a pitcht field Thus houered the affaires 30 Philip Duke of Burgoigne had as yet in person giuen no proof against the English of his affection to King Charles Now hee addresseth himselfe to an enterprise worthy of that expectation the recouery of Calais You would suspect that hee continued still a friend to the English in making choice of a seruice wherein hee was most likely to waste his time in vaine and yet make shew of much forwardnesse but hee was reall
his aspiring wings Ireland is in tumult Thither the Duke passeth and not only appeaseth the disorder of that Nation but wan such fauour among them as could neuer be separated from him and his linage Thus diligently the Pioner makes his mines into the quiet and felicity of his Countrey calling his cause the quarrell of right and iustice as pretending that the Crowne of England appertained to his name and familie 46 But the odor of this vile successe in France comming into England filled mens hearts and senses with great perturbation The Queene and Suffolke suffer obloquie for these effects in the generall iudgement The common wealth is not silent A Parliament is called to be holdē at Westminster which from thence was assigned to be kept at Leicester The place likes not few appeare It is brought backe to Westminster There the whole body of publike counsell meetes Many Articles are exhibited by the lower house against the Duke of Suffolke wherein hee is charged with euill demeanor misprision and treason who thereupon is committed prisoner to the Tower from thence within fowre or fiue weeks hee is discharged which more augmented the generall indignation then his commitment had ministred satisfaction The perilous Duke of Yorke warms himselfe at these blazes and vnderhand cherisheth them as opportunity wil permit hauing his cunning factors and instruments fitte for such occasions secretly spread ouer the Realme to instill the poysons of discontentment and desire of change into the giddie multitude When wee reade in our vulgar Chronicles that about this time Adam Molins Bishoppe of Chichester Ke◅per of the Kings Priuy Seale through the procurement of Richard Duke of Yorke was by shipmen slaine at Portsmouth and yet no cause of so foule and wicked a murther expressed it cannot but offend any curious Reader who would receiue satisfaction rather by the reasō ofactions then by the euents His guiltinesse in the fact was so apparant that K. Henry in his answere made a yeere or two after to the Dukes dissembling and deceitfull letter confidently mentioneth the same where thus hee speaketh Sooth it is that long time among the people hath beene vpon you many strange language and in speciall anone after your disordinate and vnlawfull slaying of the Bishoppe of Chichester diuers and many of the vntrue shipmen and other said in their manner words against our state making menace to our owne person by your sayings that yee should bee fetched with many thousands and you should take vpon you that which you neither ought nor as wee doubt not will attempt c. What cause led the Duke to commit this so impious a deed may easily now be coniectured being none other but the common hatred hee bare to all such wise or valiant persons as might in any sort vphold the most iust and gracious Henry and this sincerity in the Bishoppe could not be but a grieuous crime in the Dukes ambitious eyes whose greatnesse was euen then too intollerable for where was the Kings iustice when such a fact might hope of impunity The Duke did effect it by his bloudy complices as hee did many other most seditious and perfidious things while hee was absent in Ireland Thomas Thanie notwithstanding calling himselfe Blew-beard being a Fuller of Canterburie and attempting to gather the people miscarrieth in his treason and for that was hanged and quartered this was a preamble to the following tumults The Duke of Yorkes whole and onely hopes were reposed in the general perturbations of his Country 47 The Duke of Suffolke a principal pillar of K. Henries safety being set at liberty attends the King and Queene in their Parliament at Leicester Behold the humour of the Commons which were sowred with the pestilent leauen of Yorkes conspiracy They cannot endure the sight of this Prince because his readuancement seems done in despight of them Calumniations odious surmises are exhibited against him hee must downe to make way for K. Henries most vnworthy ruine The most vile part of this Parliamental accusation was that they should charge that for a crime vpon Suffolke which themselues had vniuersally in another former Parliament assented vnto and ratified Which was the deliuery of Aniou and Main vpon the marriage concluded for the good of England if others had not inuerted or interrupted the successe by their temerity with Renate father of Queene Margaret N◅ither did the enuy onely of the secret York◅s ouerlade this noble Gentleman but the impotency of the Duke of Sommersets faction whose rashnesse and vanity hauing lost all Normandy would gladly find any others shoulder vpon which to cast the imputation either in part or whole In that former Parliament assembled immediately vpon Suffolkes returne from that treaty with Renate out of France this was the summe of the whole proceedings Suffolke as hee was very eloquent made knowne to both housen his counsels and seruices and the effect of his Embassie praying they might be approued and enrolled for his discharge Whereupon the next morrow Burley Speaker of the lower house and the body therof repaired to the Kings presence then sitting among the Lords and there humbly required that the request of the Marquesse afterward created Duke of Suffolk might be granted and the Lords made the like petition kneeling on their knees The King condiscended to their desires and so the whole matter was recorded for his acquitall 48 What can bee more euident or who can enough admire the vanity of popular mutabilitie The Duke the principall marke though the Bishop of Salisbury the Lord Say and others were also accused vnable to stand the push of so generall an opposition must be banished The King vnwillingly giues this sentence against the Duke or rather against his owne life and safety fiue yeeres are limited to his exile Being vpon the sea hee is taken by his enemies who at Douer-road stroke off his head vpon the side of a Cocke-boat This diuelish murther for it was none other the Kings authority being not vsed therein committed vpon so great a Prince was the lesse pittied for that hee was noised among the people to haue beene a priuy actor in the Noble Duke of Glocesters death who perished saith a learned Author by the fraud and practise of a woman belike Queene Margarite The Bishop of Salisburie before said more impiously and irregularly lost his life in the following tumults being murthered after he had finished diuine seruice by his owne Tenants who dragged him from the Altar to an hill-top and there while hee was making his last prayers cleft his sacred head The Lord Say Treasurer of England fell likewise into the peoples fury and had his head cut off by the commandement of that execrable rebell Iacke Cade at the Standerd in Cheape as yee shall hereafter learne 49 This William Duke of Suffolke was indeed a great and worthy person for when his Father and three Brothers had valiantly
deposed King Henry and with speed to bee crowned himselfe at Alhallontide next yet finding such amasement and silence hee sends them his pedigree and his claime in writing that they might the better consider yeelding as it seemes to be ordered therein according to their generall agreement during the treaty whereof he would not visite King Henrie alleadging himselfe was peerelesse in England The maine points of his Title were as followeth King Edward the third had issue Edward Prince of VVales VVilliam of Hatfield Lionell Duke of Clarence Iohn of Gaunt D. of Lancaster Edmund D. of Yorke Thomas D. of Glocester and VVilliam of VVindsor Edward Prince of Wales dyed liuing his Father and left issue Richard the second King of England who died without Issue as did also William King Edwards second sonne 85 Lionel the third sonne had issue Philip his daughter and heire married to Edmund â—…ortimer Earle of March who had Issue Roger Earle of March who had Issue Edmund Earle of March Roger Anne and Eleanor which Edmund Roger and Eleanor died without Issue Anne the heire of that house marrieth Richard Earle of Cambridge the sonne of Edmund Duke of Yorke fifth sonne to King Edward the third which Earle of Cambridge had Richard commonly saith the Booke called Duke of Yorke 86 Iohn of Gaunt the fourth son and younger brother to Lionel had Issue Henry who immediately after King Richards resignation vnrighteously saith the Booke entred vpon the same for that Edmund Earle of March sonne of Roger Earle of March and of Philip daughter and heire of the before said Lionel Duke of Clarence elder brother to Iohn Duke of Lancaster was then aliue and that aswell the said Henry eldest son to Iohn Duke of Lancaster as his descendents haue hitherto holden the Crowne of England c. vniustly for that himselfe the said Richard Plantagenet Duke of Yorke was the lawfull heire being the sonne of Richard Plantagenet Earle of Cambridge and of Anne before said 87 This was the effect of the Duke of Yorks title which for the points of the Pedegree was very true though in barre thereof the friends of King Henry without denying any part of the premises being all of them more euident then that they could be honestly denied had not a little to say for him for they could among other things alleadge that Richard the second resigned vp his Crowne and Regality at large and that none else making claime but Henry Duke of Lancaster hee was thereunto by the consent of all the three Estates admitted that Richard Earle of Cambridge was for high Treason attainted and executed and his Issue made incapable of any inheritance that this Richard his sonne now challenging the Crowne of England being restored by the meere clemency and goodnesse of this King Henry the sixt had voluntarily acknowledged him for his lawfull Soueraigne and sworne the same and that the said Richard was finally for treason attainted and adiudged vninheritable they could hereunto haue added sundry Acts of Parliament made to establish the right of the Lancastrian line the succession of three Kings all Henries that is to say the fourth fifth and sixth the politicke addresses of the first of those Kings the noble victories of the second and the holy life of the third which three Kings liues contained of raigne about threescore yeeres in which number this was the nine and thirtiethof King Henry the sixth who was descended of the male line and the Duke of Yorke but of a female of which female line none had euer been in possession of the Crown Great and weighty points if any and the rather to bee considered for that King Henries person beeing in very truth Prisoner no act of his to establish Yorkes title could bind in law or conscience and the lesse for that hee had a wife and by her a sonne who was at liberty and ready with Armes to free his father or hazard to destroy the whole English name But they who on Yorks behalfe abstractiuelie disputed these highest questions knew a rule of law which saith Iura sanguinis nullo iure ciuili dirimi possunt ' and the Lancastrians were not without their speculatiue and remote considerations to countenance the particulars of their cause Thus we see that in Monarchies though the noblest forme of Regiment where lineall succession is the rule of inheritance there sometimes fall out as great and as indeterminable difficulties as where Election designeth the Successor whereof the French tragedies which our Nation made among them and now these in England are without all exception the most fearefull instances For France had heretofore her time of affliction but now O dearest England it was thine 88 While this weighty controuersie was debated a Crowne which hung for garnishment in the middle of the roofe where the Knights and Burgesses of the Parliament met to consult and the crown which for like cause stood vpon the highest Tower of Douer Castell fell sodainely down which were vulgarly construed to portend That the raigne of K. Henry was at an end and that the Crown should be transferred from one royall line to another But the Queene her sonne Prince Edward and her fast friends in the North the seate of their hopes being nothing discouraged at their late ill fortunes prepare all the forces they can to recouer K. Henrie and the Kingdome which thing whiles they are pursuing the conclusion of the Parliament concerning the crown was That Henry the sixth should raigne and bee King during his life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of Yorke and the lawfull heires of his body in generall tayle King Henries heires to bee excluded The Duke in the meane time is proclaimed heire apparant and called Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall Earle of Chester and Protector of England The agreement was engrossed sealed and sworn vnto The Queene will haue nothing to doe in this bargaine being so dangerous and preiudicious to her selfe her husband and her sonne and therefore when the King at the Duke of Yorkes instigation sent for her to repaire vnto him shee relying vpon the Dukes of Sommerset and Excester and other the Kings friends vtterly refuseth Henry continueth king The Armes therefore which she taketh for his deliuerance haue the more iustice The Duke of Yorke missing the prey hee expected leaues the king with the Duke of Norfolke and the Earle of Warwicke at London himselfe with the Earles of Salisbury and Rutland and certaine forces setteth forward to Wakefield to pursue the Queene and her sonne sending direction to the Earle of March that hee should follow with all his power The Castell of Sandall standeth pleasantly vpon a small hill in view of the faire town of VVakefield there the Duke of Yorke comming thither vpon Christmas Eue reposeth himselfe and expecteth the encrease of his numbers The Queene aduertised thinkes it wisdome to fight before the Duke grow too strong and thereupon marcheth forward hauing
threatning destruction if the match went not forward The Scottish Nobility considering the eminent danger put to death the wicked Counsellers of their King 〈◊〉 the Duke of Albany the Vicegerent of Scotland and promised to repay the money 〈◊〉 according to Couenants after which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the strong Towne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the English possession the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a generall 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 two 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with an 〈◊〉 Edâ—…burgh who had vndertaken to disburse the money to signifie King Edwards minde touching the marriage intended and to demand the said summe by a day assigned which accordingly was repaide 112 The marriage with Scotland thus broken off for the Lady Cicely by K. Edward himselfe that with France for the Princesse Elizabeth both he and his Queene greatly desired and daily sought after But Lewis the French King finding the daughter of Austrich more fit for his sonne dallied out Edward with shewes of firme faith till he had effected the thing he went about which musicke sounded so harshly in the English Kings eare as in no wise hee would suffer that string to be touched but euer beleeued that the French meant him faire play and although the yeeres of the parties themselues might beget some suspition shee being much elder then the Daulphin and the truth thereof confirmed by the Duke of Austriches Leger-Ambassadours residing in England yet Edward would not so much as suppose a suspect against the French King and therefore suffered Lewis to incroach vpon those parts of Picardie that ioyned to Callis and to gaine time till it was past recall for then the Lord Howard returning from France confidently told him that hee was present and saw the Lady Margaret of Austrich daughter to Duke Maximilian sonne to the Emperour Frederick receiued vnto France with great pompe royaltie and at Ambois contracted and espoused to the Daulphin 113 Edward mightily chafed to be thus worked by Lewis made great preparation for France but whether with anger griefe or melancholy hee fell into a dangerous and deadly sicknesse some say of a superfluous surfeit whereunto he was much giuen Commines saith of a Catarrhe which weake estate turned his minde another way for calling his Lords into his sicke presence and raising his faint body vpon his Bed-Pillowes these words vnto them hee lastly spake 114 My Lords my deare Kinsmen Allies in what plight I lie you see and I feele by which the lesse while I looke to liue with you the more deepely am I mooued to care in what case I leaue you for such as I leaue you such bee my children like to finde you Which if they should that God forbid finde you at variance might hap to fall themselues at warre ere their discretion would serue to set you at peace Yee see their youth of which I reckon the only surety to rest in your concord For it sufficeth not that all you loue them if each of you hate other If they were men your faithfulnesse happely would suffice but childhood must bee maintained by mens authoritie and slippery youth vnderpropped with elder counsell which neither they can haue vnlesse you giue it nor you giue it if you agree not For where each laboureth to breake that which the other maketh and through hatred of each others person impugneth each others counsel there must it needs be long or any good conclusion goe forward And while eyther party striueth to bee chiefe flatterie shall haue more play then plaine and faithfull aduise of which must needs insue the euill bringing vp of the Prince whose minde in tender youth infected shall readily fall to riot and mischiefe and draw downe with him his noble Realme vnto ruine but if grace turne him to wisdome which if God send then they that by euill meanes before pleased him best shall after fall furthest out of fauour so that euer at length euill drifts draw to nought and good plaine wayes prosper Great variance hath there long time beene betweene you not alwayes for great causes Somtime a thing right well intended our misconstructions turneth vnto worse or a small displeasure done vs either our own affections or euill tongues agreeueth But this woâ—… I well ye neuer had so great cause of hatred as you haue of loue That we be all men that wee be Christian men this shall I leaue for Preachers to tell you and yet I wot nere whether any Preachers words ought more to moue you then his that is by and by going to the place that they all preach of But this I shall desire you to remember that the one part of you is of my bloud the other of my Allies and each of you with other either of kinred or affinitie which spirituall kindred of affinitie if the Sacraments of Christs Church beare that weight with vs that would to God they did should no lesse moue vs to charitie then the respect of fleshly consanguinitie Our Lord forbid that you loue together the worse for the selfe cause that you ought to loue the better And yet that happeneth and no where finde we so deadly debate as among them which by nature and law ought most to agree together Such a pestilent serpent is ambition and desire of vaine glory and soueraintie which among states where it once entreth creepeth forth so farre till with diuision and variance hee turneth all to mischiefe first longing to be next the best afterward equall with the best and at last chiefe and aboue the best Of which immoderate appetite of worship and thereby of debate and dissention what losse what sorrow what trouble hath within these fewe yeeres growne in this Realme I pray God as well forget as we remember Which things if I could aswell haue foreseen as I haue with my more paine then pleasure proued By Gods blessed Lady that was euer his oath I would neuer haue won the curtesie of mens knees with the losse of so many heads But sith things passed cannot be gaine-called much ought we the more beware by what occasion wee haue taken so great hurt afore that wee eft soones fall not into the like againe Now be those griefes paâ—…ed and all is God bee thanked quiet and likely right well to prosper in wealthful peace vnder your Cosins my children if God send them life and you loue Of which two things the lesse losse were they by whom thogh God did his pleasure yet should the Realme alway finde Kings and peraduenture as good Kings But if you among your selues in a childs raigne fall at debate many a good man shal perish and happely he too and ye too ere this Land finde peace againe Wherefore in these last words that euer I looke to speake with you I exhort and require you al for the loue that you haue euer borne vnto me for the loue that I haue euer borne vnto you
the winning of France In which inward warre among our selues hath beene so great effusion of the ancient noble blood of this Realme that scarcely the halfe remaineth to the great infeebling of this noble Land beside many a good Towne ransacked and spoiled by them that haue beene going to the held or comming from thence And peace long after not much surer then warre So that no time there was in which rich men for their money and great men for their Lands or som or other for som feare or some displeasure were not out of perill for whom trusted he that mistrusted his owne brother whom spared he that killed his own brother or who could perfectly loue him if his owne brother could not what maner of folke hee most fauoured we shall for his honour spare to speake of howbeit this wot you well all that who so was best bare alway least rule and more suite was in those dayes vnto Shores wife a vile and abhominable strumpet then to all the Lords in England except vnto those that made her their Protector which simple woman was well named and honest till the King for his wanton lust and sinnefull affection bereft her from her husband a right honest substantiall yong man among you And in that point which in good faith I am sorry to speake of sauing that it is in vaine to keepe in counsell that thing which euery man knoweth the Kings greedy appetite was insatiable and euery where ouer all the Realme intollerable for no woman there was any where yong or olde rich or poore whom hee set his eie vpon in whom hee liked any thing either person or fauour speech pace or countenance but without all feare of God or any respect of his owne honour murmur or grudge of the world he would importunately pursue his appetite and haue her to the great destruction of many a good woman and great dolour to their husbands and other their friends which being honest people of themselues so much regard the cleannesse of their hoâ—…e the chastitie of their wiues and their daughters that they had rather loose all they had besides then to haue such a villany done against them And albeit that with this and his other importable dealings the Realme was in euery part annoyed yet specially you heere the Citizens of this noble Citie aswell for that amongst you is most plenty of all such things as minister matters to such iniuries as for that you were neerest at hand seeing that neere heereabout was commonly his most abieing And yet you bee the people whom he had a singular cause well and kindly to entreat as any part of the Realme not onely for that the Prince by this noble Cittie as his speciall Chamber and the speciall well renowned Citie of his Realme much honourable fame receiueth amongst all other nations but also for that yee not without your great cost and sundry perils and ieopardies in all his warres bare euen your speciall fauour to his part which your kind mindes borne vnto the house of Yorke sith he hath nothing worthily acquitted there is one of that house that now by Gods grace better shall which thing to shew you is the whole summe and effect of this our present errand It shall not I not well need that I rehearse you againe that yee haue already heard of him that can better tell it and of whom I am sure you will better beleeue it and reason is it so to bee I am not so proud to looke therefore that you should recken my words of as great authoritie as the Preachers of the word of God namely a man so learned and so wiâ—…e that no man better wotteth what he should say and thereto so good and vertuous as he would not say the thing which hee wist hee should not say in the Pulpit namely into the which no honest man commeth to lye which honourable Preacher you well remember substantially declared at Paules Crosse on Sunday last past the right and title that the most excellent Prince Richard Duke of Gloucester now Protector of this Realme hath vnto the Crowne and Kingdome of the same For as the Worshipfull Doctor substantially made knowne vnto you the children of King Edward the fourth were neuer lawfully begotten forasmuch as the King leauing his very wife Dame Elizabeth Lucy was neuer lawfully married vnto the Queen their mother whose blood sauing that he set his voluptuous pleasure before his honour was full vnmeet to be matched with his and the mingling of those bloods together hath bin the effusion of great part of the noble blood of this Realme Whereby it may well seeme the marriage was not well made of which there is so much mischiefe growne For lack of which lawful coupling as also other things which the said worshipfull D. rather signified then fully explaned and which things shall not be spoken for mee as the thing wherein euery man forbeareth to say what hee knoweth in auoyding displeasure of my noble Lord Protector bearing as nature requireth a filiall reuerence to the Dutchesse his mother For these causes I say before remembred that is for lacke of other Issue lawfully comming of that late noble Prince Richard Duke of Yorke to whose royall blood the crowne of England and France is by the high authoritie of Parliament entailed the right and title of the same is by the iust course of inheritance according to the common law of this Land deuolued and come vnto the most excellent Prince the Lord Protector as to the very lawfully begotten sonne of the fore-remembred noble Duke of Yorke Which thing well considered and the great knightly prowesse pondered with manifodle vertues which in his noble person singularly abound the nobles and commons also of this Realme and specially of the North part not willing any bastard blood to haue the rule of the Land nor the abusions before the same vsed any longer to continue haue condiscended and fully determined to make humble petition to the most puissant Prince the Lord Protector that it may like his Grace at our humble request to take vpon him the guiding and gouernance of this Realme to the wealth and encrease of the same according to his very right and iust title Which thing I know well hee will be loth to take vpon him as he whose wisedome well perceiueth the labour and study both of minde and body that shall come therewith to whomsoeuer so will occupie the roome as I dare say he will if hee take it Which roome I warne you well is no childs office and that the great wiseman well perceiued when hee sayd Vaeregno cuius Rex puer est Woe is that Realme that hath a childe to their King Wherefore so much the more cause wee haue to thanke God that this noble Personage which so righteously is intituled thereunto is of so sad age and so great wisedome ioyned with so great experience which
he forth with sent one Iohn Greene a seruant in especiall trust vnto Sir Robert Brakenbury Constable of the Tower with a letter of credence that the same Sir Robert should in any wise put the two children to death 16 This Greene thus posted to London deliuered his errand vnto Brakenbury whom hee found kneeling at his Orizons before the Image of our Lady in the Tower the businesse being of such weight as the King must bee serued before hee had ended with his Saint The Constable reading the letter and perceiuing the bloudy intent of the King answered plainly he wold neuer put those innocent babes vnto death to die therefore himselfe With which answere Iohn Greene returning recounted the same to King Richard being at Warwicke yet in his way to Glocester wherewith he was maruellously perplexed and thereat tooke such displeasure that the same night hee said to a secret Page of his Ah whom shall a man trust those that I haue brought vp my selfe those that I had weened would most surely serue me euen those faile me and at my commandement will do nothing Sir quoth the Page there lyeth one on your Pallet without that I dare well say to doe your Grace pleasure the thing were right hard that hee would refuse meaning this by Sir Iames Tirrell who was a man of a goodly personage and for Natures gifts worthy to haue serued a much better Prince if he had well serued God and by grace obtained as much truth and good will as hee had strength and wit 17 The man had an high heart and sore longed vpward not rising yet so fast as hee hoped being hindred and kept vnder by the meanes of Sir Richard Ratcliffe and Sir William Catesby who longing for no more partners of the Princes fauour and namely not for him whose pride they knew would beare no Peere kept him by secret drifts out of all secret trust which thing this Page had well marked and knowne wherefore this occasion offered of very speciall friendshippe hee tooke his time to put him forward and by such wise to doe him good that all the enemies he had except the Diuell himselfe could neuer haue done him so much hurt For vpon this Pages words K. Richard arose for thiscommunication had hee sitting at the draught a conuenient Corpet for such a Counsell and came out into a Pallet-Chamber where hee found in bed Sir Iames and Sir Thomas Tirrels of persons much like and brethren in bloud but nothing of kin in conditions Then said the King merrily to them what Sirs bee ye in bed so soone and calling vp Sir Iames brake to him secretly his mind in this mischieuous matter in which hee found him nothing strange Wherefore on the morrow hee sent him to Brakenbury with a letter by which hee was commanded to deliuer Sir Iames all the keyes of the Tower for one night to the end hee might accomplish there the Kings pleasure in such things as hee had giuen him in commandement After which letter deliuered and the keyes receiued Sir Iames appointed the night next ensuing to destroy them deuising before and preparing the meanes 18 The Prince in the Tower slenderly attended and altogether neglected by the Nobility lastly had newes that his vncle had left the name of Protector and taken vpon him the Title of King who with full consent of the Lords was to be crowned within a few daies following with the same Crowne and in the like estate as had beene prouided for his solemnity whereat the deiected Innocent sighed and said Alasse I would my vncle would let mee enioy my life yet though I loose both my Kingdome and Crowne Which words hee pronounced with such a feeling feare as much moued the Relater to pitty and to perswade him with the best comforts hee could but forthwith the Prince and his brother were both shut vp and all attendants remoued from them onely one called Black-will or William Slaughter excepted who was set to serue them and see them sure After which time the Prince neuer tied his points nor cared for himselfe but with that young Babe his brother lingered with thought and heauines till their traiterous deaths deliuered them out of that wretchednesse for the execution whereof Tirrell appointed Miles Forrest one of the foure that kept them a fellow fleshed in murther before time To whom hee ioined one Iohn Dighton his horsekeeper a bigge broad square knaue 19 About midnight al others being remoued from them this Miles Forrest and Iohn Dighton came into the Chamber and suddenly wrapped vp the seely children in the Bed-clothes where they lay keeping by force the feather-bed and pillowes hard vpon their mouthes that they were therein smothered to death gaue vp to God their innocent soules into the ioies of heauen leauing their bodies vnto the Tormentors dead in the bed which after these monstrous wretches perceiued first by the strugling with the paines of death and after long lying still to be thorowly dispatched they laid their bodies naked out vpon the bed and then fetched Sir Iames their instigator to see them who caused these murtherers to bury them at the staires foot somewhat deepe in the ground vnder a great heape of stones Then rode Sir Iames in haste to the King vnto whom he shewed the maner of their death and place of buriall which newes was so welcome to his wicked heart as he greatly reioiced and with great thankes dubbed as some hold this his merciles Instrument knight But the place of their buriall hee liked not saying that vile corner should not containe the bodies of those Princes his Nephewes commanded them a better place for burial because they were the sons of a King Whereupon the Priest of the Tower tooke vp the bodies and secretly interred them in such place which by the occasion of his death could neuer since come to light 20 The continuer of Iohn Harding tels vs from the report of others that King Richard caused Sir Robert Brakenburies Priest to close their dead corps in lead and so to put them in a coffin full of holes and hooked at the ends with two hookes of iron and so to cast them into a place called the Blacke-deepes at the Thames mouth whereby they should neuer rise vp or be any more seene Wheresoeuer they were buried thus they died and by these murtherers For very certaine it is and wel knowne that at such time as Sir Iames Tirrell was in the Tower for Treason committed against King Henrie the seuenth both Dighton and hee were examined and confessed the murther in manner as is said but whether their bodies were remoued they could not say And thus as I haue learned of them that knew much and little cause had to lie were these two noble Princes these innocent tender children borne of most roial blood brought vp in great wealth likely to haue liued
Inuenters of this enterprise shee likewise sent Hugh Conway an Esquire into Britaine with a great summe of money giuing him in charge to declare to the Earle the great loue that the most part of the Nobility of the Realme bare towards him willing him not to neglect so good an occasion offered but with all speed to setle his mind how to return into England and therewithall aduising him to take land in Wales When the Earle had receiued this ioyfull message hee brake to the Duke of Britaine all his secrets aduertising him thathe was entred into a sure stedfast hope to obtaine the Crown of England desiring him of help towards the atchieuing of his enterprise which the Duke promised afterwards performed wherupon the Earle sent back again Hugh Conway Th. Ramney to declare his cōming shortly into Englād 32 In the meane season the chiefe of the conspiracy in England beganne many enterprises which being neuer so priuily handled yet knowledge therof came to King Richard and because hee knew the Duke of Buckingham to be the chiefe head and aide of this combination he thought it most necessarie to plucke him from that part and thereupon addressed his louing letters vnto the Duke requesting him most earnestly to come to the Court whose graue aduise for counsell hee then stood much in need of with many words of kind complements to bee vttered from the mouth of the messenger but the Duke mistrusting those sweet promises proceeded out of a bitter intent and knowing K. Richard to speak most fayrest when he meant foulest play desired the king of pardon excusing himself that he was sickly not wel able to trauel which excuse the king would not admit but sent other letters with checking wordes commanding him without delay to repaire to his presence vnto which the Duke made a determinate answere that hee would not come to his mortall enemy and immediately prepared war against him Whereupon Thomas Marquesse Dorset came out of Sanctuary and gathered a great band of men in the County of Yorke Sir Edward Courtney and Peter his brother Bishoppe of Excester raised another Armie in Deuonshire and Cornwall and in Kent Sir Richard Guilford and other Gentlemen raised a Company and all this was done euen in one moment 33 King Richard rouzed from his pleasures in progresse sent forth commission to muster his men and with a great preparation from London marched towardes Salisbury thinking it not best to disparkle his power into small parts in pursuing his enemies euery way at once and therfore omitting all others with a great puissance went to set vpon the Duke of Buckingham the head of the spring The Duke hearing of the Kings approach made out to meet him before hee came too farre accompanied with a great power of wild Welshmen whom hee had enforced to follow him more by his Lordly commandement then by liberall wages which thing indeed was the cause that they fell off and forsooke him His march was through the forrest of Deane intending for Glocester where hee meant to passe Seuerne and so haue ioined his Army with the Courtneys other Western men which had he done no doubt K. Richard had been in great ieopardie But before hee could attaine the Seuerne side by force of continuall raine the riuer rose so high that it ouerflowed all the country adioyning and was not againe bounded within his owne bankes for the space of ten dayes so that the Duke could not get ouer nor his complices any wise come vnto him during which time the Welshmen lingring idle without wages or victual sodainelie brake vp Campe and departed whereupon the Duke was wonderously perplexed not knowing how to recouer this vnfortunate chance and destitute of power to shew himselfe in field sought to secure himselfe in secret till destiny assigned him a better day 34 A seruant he had in especiall fauour trust brought vp tenderly by him and risen to great wealth and esteeme his name was Humfrey Ba◅ister and place of residence neere vnto Shrewsburie whither the distressed Duke in disguise repaired intending there to remain secret vntil he might either raise a new power or else by some meanes conuay himselfe vnto Britaine to Henry Earle of Richmund but as soone as the others which had attempted the same enterprise against the King had knowledge that Buckingham was forsaken of his Company and could not be found as men strucke in sodaine feare shifted euery one for himselfe many of them taking Sanctuary but the most of the chiefest took into Britaine among whom were Peter Courtney Bishoppe of Excester with his brother Edward Earle of Deuonshire Thomas Marquesse Dorset the Queenes sonne and his young sonne Thomas being a Childe Edward Wooduile Knight brother to the Queene Iohn Lord Wells Sir Robert Willoughby Sir Iohn Bourchier Sir Giles Daubeney Sir Thomas Arundell Sir Iohn Cheinie with his two brethren Sir William Barkley Sir Richard Edgecombe and Sir William Brandon Edward Poinings an excellent Captain and others 35 Richard thus farre proceeded and no enemy seene his hopes were encreased and feares daily lesse yet being a Prince politicke and vigilant he commanded the Ports to be securely kept knowing that Buckingham was not fled with the rest made proclamation for the apprehending of that Duke promising a thousand pound to the man that could bring him forth with pardon of his faults to enioy the Kings fauour and if hee were a bondman presently to bee made free Banister minding the present and forgetting what was past spread his lappe first to receiue this golden shower and in hope of this gaine made no conscience to betray his own Lord who had now laid his life vpon trust in his hands hee therefore repayring to the Shiriffe of Shrewsbury reuealed the Duke who disguised like a poore Countriman and digging in a groue neere vnto Banisters house was apprehended and with a great guard of men was brought vnto Salisbury where King Richard then lay and where without arraignement or iudgement vpon the second of Nouember he lost his head whose death was the lesse lamented for that himselfe had been the chiefe Instrument to set the Crowne wrongfully vpon Richards head and yet the treachery of Banister was most seuerely punished as many haue obserued not onely in the losse of his reward promised which he neuer had and infamy receiued neuer after shaken off but also in himselfe and children as are thus reported his eldest sonne and heire fell mad and dyed so distracted in a Boares Stye his second sonne became deformed in his limmes and fell lame his third sonne was drowned in a small puddle of water his eldest daughter was sodainely strucke with a foule leprosie and himselfe being of extreame age was arraigned and found guilty of murder and by his Clergy saued his life 36 An other Commotion at the same time was in Kent where George Browne
imposterous wretch and withall a Priest neither vnlearned the sacred shadow of which name the rather countenanced his practises in hope to make himselfe the principall Bishop of England plotted the aduancement of Lambert Symnell being his pupill in the Vniuersitie of Oxford to the Crown of England instigated thereto by the diuell and suborned by such as fauoured the White-rose faction vpon this occasion There went a rumour that Edward Earle of Warwicke sonne and heire to George the late vnfortunate Duke of Clarence second brother of King Edward was either already murthered or should shortly be This Architect of guile Simon hauing this Symnel in tuition the * sonne of a Baker or Shoomaker but a wel-faced and Princely-shaped youth of no * very euill nature but as it was corrupted by his Tutor meanes out of this rumors aerie substance to produce an apparition and prodigie which in Title behauiour and artificiall answers infused by his Tutors practises should resemble one of King Edwards children Here we must confesse that our authors leade vs into a perplexitie Some * affirming that this counterfet was exhibited to the world vnder the name of Edward Earle of Warwick sonne of the Duke of Clarence by the most turbulent and fatall Earle of Warwicke slaine at Barnet-field But hereunto reason seemes repugnant For what ground of claime could that Gentleman haue not onely for that his Father was attainted but much more for that the Queene of England then in being was the indubitate eldest daughter and heire of King Edward the fourth and sister and next heire to Edward the fifth Neither wants there ancienter authority then any of the others affirming that this Idoll did vsurpe the name of one of King Edwards sonnes many arguments concurring to buttresse this affirmation For if at the same time as Polydor writeth it was bruted that the sonnes of King Edward the fourth had not been murthered vnder their vsurping Vncle Richard but were escaped and liued in obscurity beyond the Sea how can that be true which Stow and the rest who follow Polydore therein affirm that Lambert was crowned King of England at Dublin in Ireland as heire to George Duke of Clarence For with what iniurie to the roiall brethren fained to be aliue was that Verily there seemes no coherence in the circumstances nor apparence of truth in the substance And how much stronger to the purpose of the Conspirators was the fiction of an Edward the Kings sonne and himselfe once proclaimed King then of an Edward who was but an Earle and a Duke of Clarences heire But you will aske what was the poore Earles part in this tragedie what other then that by rumoring his murther they might bring the person of King Henry into common detestation for his crueltie for clearing whereof the King publikelie afterward shewed the Earle to the view of all And albeit the vulgar fame is that Lambert was called Edward yet one who then liued saith directly that this Cypher was dubbed mounted from his owne meane ranke to the title of a King vnder the name of the second brother who for certaine was called Richard but what Record there is to the contrary is to vs as yet vnknowne for our vulgar Bookes extant can hardly passe with a Iury of ordinary Criticks and Censors for vnchallengeable euidence 14 This aery Typhon which grasped at the embracement of the two Kingdomes of England and Ireland thus throughly schooled and instructed is secretly conueighed by his Sinonian Tutor to Dublin the chiefe City of the Irish where he was confident of partakers as amongst the hereditary Clients and adherents of the house of Yorke which affection was first breathed into them by the cunning popularities of the Lord Richard Duke of Yorke the first of that line who publikely claimed the English Crowne His hopes deceiued him not for the Lord Chancellor of Ireland Thomas Fitz-Gerald of the noble Familie of the Geraldiâ—…s presently professed himselfe for the plot and by his authority and perswasions drew the generality of the Irish after him into it Messengers are hereupon dispatched vpon all hands both into England to such as they had hope of and into low Germany to the Lady Margaret sister of King Edward the fourth Dutchesse Dowager of Burgundy a most mortall enemy of the Lancastrian family In both places the lighted matches of sedition found powdry spirits and wonderfull correspondence There is flocking from all parts to support the quarrell and the Irish to haue the glory of giuing England a King proclaim reuerence this painted puffe flying bubble with royall Style and honors 15 Henrie seeing the fire so strangely kindled round about the wals of his best hopes strengths fals seriously to counsell at the Monastery of Carthusian Monkes neere Richmond where after exact deliberation it was decreed 1. That general pardon to stay the minds of as many as it was possible should without any exception bee proclaimed to such as from thenceforth should continue dutifull Which was principally done to temper and assure some priuate persons as Sir Thomas Broughton and others whose forces willes and wealth were held most in suspition 2. That Elizabeth late wife to Edward the fourth and mother in law to Henry now King of England should forfeit all her lands and goods for that contrary to her faith giuen to them who were in the plot for bringing in King Henry she had yeelded vp her daughters to the hands of the Tyrant Richard 3. That Edward Earle of Warwicke then Prisoner in the Tower should bee openly shewed aline in London All which was accordingly executed but without any great fruit for still â—…he plot went on 16 The condemnation of Elizabeth Queene Dowager rather moued enuy towards Henry then relieued his cause for to many the iustice of that sentence was doubtful the circumstance of a mother in law inferred a breach of pietie and the iudgement it selfe did also want example The iustice was doubtfull both in regard of the cause and of the proceeding Of the cause for how could shee haue defended her daughters by the priuiledge of sanctuary from such a Wolfe and Tyger as would haue infringed it for her sons had they not been quietly deliuered to his bloudie hands The same Tyrant doth now demand her daughters as to honour not to slaughter but if it had beene to slaughter what helpe she terrified with the motion after much deliberation yeelds them to him when shee neither could nor durst detain them But you say she violated her faith and hazarded thereby the liues and hopes of all that were in the plot for her cause A great crime certainely But Richard was in title and power a King and hung ouer her head with ineuitable terrors when Henry of Richmund was but an Earle and he farre off and in banishment and without any apparence of preuailing and her selfe a friendlesse widdow The manner
the spousall sheetes that ceremony seeming to amount to a Consummation Charles King of France notwithstanding these solemnities and his owne particular engagement with the Lady Margaret daughter of Maximilian whom for the purpose of marriage he had already entertained into France did so ambitiously and vehemently couet to gaine Britaine that vpon confidence of his force hee resolued to breake through all respects and not only to offend all his forreine friends but to make them his iust enemies rather then to faile in effectuation Instruments are therefore very secretly set on worke and batterie is placed with bags of gold at all the opportunities which might let in his purpose Ambassadors also the Lord Frances of Lutzenburg Charles Marinian and Robert Gagwine Generall of the Order of the holy Trinitie are dispatched to Henrie praying that with his good will he might dispose of the body of the Lady Anne in marriage according to the right which he had thereunto as the chiefe Lord of whom shee held the Dukedome Henry denied the request but yeelded notwithstanding to send Ambassadors into France there to Capitulate about a peace The French carried this affaire with notable Art for to diuert the world for looking into the depth of their drift King Charles still detained the young Lady Margaret Maximilians daughter so as at most it could be but suspected that Charles meant to match her with some of his blood and all the entercourse of Orators and Ambassadors vsed in the meane time tended but to hold the English busied vpon other obiects till they had wrought their feate in the Court of Britaine For Maximilian to let the world see what iniuries shall be offered euen to Kings that are not strong him they altogether neglected King Henry they plaied with and Ferdinando King of Castile who was ready to ioine with Maximilian and Henrie against the French they resolue to appease with rendring vp vnto him the Counties of Ruscinoon and Perpinian as accordingly they did without reembursement of one penny of those 300000. Crownes for which Iohn King of Arragon father to Ferdinando had morgaged them The young Ladies doubts rising either out of religion or point of honor his cunning Agents and Emissaries wipe away with these solutions That Maximilianâ—… daughter was not of yeeres to consent and therefore the contract betweene King Charles and her did not binde either in law or conscience That her owne contract with Maximilian was void for that it was done without the consent of her Soueraigne Lord King Charles whose ward or Client shee was The Ladie vanquished in her iudgement with these reasons attracted with the present greatnes of King Charles and loath by refusall to make her Countrey the seat of a long and miserable warre secretly yeelded to accept of another husband Thomas Goldstone Abbot of S. Augustines in Canterbury and Thomas Earle of Ormond in Ireland King Henries Ambassadors into France hauing beene dandled by the French during these illusiue practises returned without other fruite of their labors 29 What could now the most patient doe lesse then take sword in hand vpon so palpable and vnworthy illusion But Maximilians wrongs were too impudent and intollerable for Charles sent home the Lady Margaret and married the Inheretrix of Britaine annexing it to his owne Realme whereas King Henrie found himselfe rather mockt then otherwise empaired Iames Contibald hereupon comes Ambassador from Maximilian and obtained his request which was that they with ioynt forces should by a certaine day prefixed inuade the French in full reuenge of these their bold prouocations Maximilian for his part promising to support that warre with at least ten thousand men for two yeeres King Henry hauing formerly in abundant manner prouided himselfe of treasure was ready before the day with a roiall army but Maximilian whose will to worke the vttermost mischiefe to France was not doubted being sent vnto by King Henry signifying his forwardnes was found vtterly vnfurnished Causes of Maximilians weakenesse in state were the rebellions and dislikes of his Flemish Subiects cherished by the French the Iealousie of Princes neighbourhood making them vniustly glad either of others molestations For subduing whereof though King Henry had heretofore giuen him good and successefull assistance vnder the conduct of Giles Lord Dawbeney Gouernour of Callis the Lord Morley and others whereby he the rather ouercame yet was hee the feebler as then by reason of so fresh exhaustures King Henry with good cause was not a little troubled at these newes secretly signified by his trustie Almner Mr. Christopher Vrswick and Sir Richard Risley knight his Ambassadors to Maximilian For hee was very loath to vndergoe so great an Action vpon his particular strengths though he doubted not to finde a potent party among the Britaines whose affections were as yet but loosely setled toward King Charles and yet farre more loath to deceiue the expectation of his owne people who had so largely contributed Chiefly the City of London out of which euen in those daies he receiued for his furniture in that voiage almost ten thousand pounds from the Commoners and as it seemes by our Author two hundreth pounds besides from euery Alderman where the same King could not but with some difficulty leuie in the third yere of his Reigne a loane of foure thousand pounds whereof three of the best Companies are noted as for hauing done and deserued extraordinarily to haue lent aboue nine hundred And verily this wise King knowing how great a strength that rich City was vnto him humored that people with all forces of popularities for himselfe did not onely come among them and cause himselfe to be entred a brother in one of their Companies but ware the habite at a publike feast and sate as Maister as is verie credibly reported out of the Records of their Hall His wisdome therefore saw that in giuing ouer the inuasion of France he should sloathfully abandon a goodly occasion of making himselfe vniuersally acceptable to his people His resolutions therefore are by him at leastwise pretended to continue and for that cause he sufficiently encreaseth his numbers that he might seeme able to goe through with that enterprize alone and though the time of yeere were too farre spent for he landed not at Caleis till the sixth day of October yet marcheth he with his whole forces toward Boloigne being wel assured that with this trowell he should at once plaister two wals that is humor his English subiects and for a peace draw to himselfe store of Crownes from the French 30 He had with him besides the flower of his Nobility and Captaines answerable numbers of People fit for the seruice The most named persons were these Iasper Duke of Bedford Lieutenant Generall of the Army Thoâ—…as Marquesse Dorset the Earles of Arundell Oxford Suffolk Shrewsburie Derby Kent Deuonshire and Ormond sundry Barons as Dawbeney Abergenny Delaware South Hastings
Lady Margaret his eldest daughter as a pledge of indissoluble amitie The Bishoppe promised his best diligence and accordingly after his returne laboured therein with King Henry who most gladly hearkened thereunto Whereupon the Scotish King sent the Archbishoppe of Glasco the Earle of Bothwell and others to demand the Lady in marriage Their entertainement was hearty and princely But when the proposition came to scanning at the Councell table it had not currant passage at first for there were who obiected as an inconuenience That by this marriage the Crowne of England might come to the Scotish line by the issue of Lady Margaret Whereunto it is said King Henry made this answere What if it should for if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to passe that our Kingdome shall leese nothing thereby because there will not bee an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland vnto England as to that which is farre away the most noble head of the whole Iland seeing that which is lesse vseth to accrue to the ornament and honour of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore carue to be vnder the dominion and power of the English our forefathers When this was said the whole boord of councell receiued it as an Oracle it went cleare about That Margaret should be married to the King of Scotland With this answere and other instructions the Scottish Ambassadors were sent home who afterward returned into England with full authority satisfaction to all Henries propositions whereupon ensued the before said publishment of assurances at Paules Crosse. It was a principall Article in this agreement That no Englishman should enter Scotland nor Scot into England without commendatory letters from their Soueraigne Which Article was reputed a speciall meane to preserue the peace inuiolable 65 But ere the young Lady her selfe was conuaied into Scotland her brother Prince Arthur died and in * February next ensuing their mother also Queene Elizabeth as shee lay in Child-bed within the Tower of London The King to repaire his mind with fresh consolations in aduancing his onely remaining sonne Henry Duke of Yorke created him suddainely Prince of Wales Earle of Chester Flint within few dayes after his mothers decease Thus was Arthurs losse supplied howsoeuer Henry made Prince espoused soone after though with much reluctation the Lady Katherine his elder brothers widdow vpon the fiue and twentieth of Iune at the Bishoppe of Salisburies house in Fleetstreet And in this wise by prouiding so worthy a wife for him though to say truth her great Dowet was the chiefe motiue the king thought that the estate of England was sufficiently setled wherfore conuerting his cares to the accomplishment of affinity with Scotland hee most sūptuously furnished his deerest eldest daughter for her iourney himself in person trauelled frō Richmund as farre with her as C◅leweston beside Northampton where his mother the Countesse lay after certaine dayes spent in solace the King gaue her his blessing with fatherly counsell and exhortation and committed the guard and conduct of her person principally to the Earles of Surrey and Northumberland and to such Ladies and Gentlewomen as were appointed to that seruice a great company of Lords Knights Esquiers men of Marke attending them as farre as Berwicke At S. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland the King attended by the principall of his Nobles receiued her from the hands of the Earle of Northumberland and the next yeere after married her at Edenborough in the presence of all his Nobility The King gaue great entertainement to the English and shewed them iusting and other pastimes after the Scotish fashion The Scotishmen saith the Bishoppe of Rosse were not behind but farre aboue the Englishmen both in apparrell rich Iewels and massie chaines many Ladies hauing their habiliments set with Goldsmith worke garnisht with Pearle and Stone of price with gallant and wel trapped horses Diuerse Ladies also and young Gentlewomen of England attending Queene Margaret remained there and were well married to certaine Noblemen of Scotland whose progenie liues honourably there euen at these dayes The effect of this marriage is grauely described by the same Bishop in these words There was perfect peace and sincere amity betweene the two Realmes of England and Scotland a long time after And verily during the life of King Henry the seuenth no cause of breach was ministred by either of the Princes but they continued in great loue and friendshippe and mutuall societie contracting of marriages continuall enterchange of Merchandize betwixt the Subiects of both the Realmes as they had beene AL vnder the obedience of ONE PRINCE where through Iustice Policy and Riches did flourish and abound throughout the whole Isle of Albion And of this marriage is Iames the sixth descended being that ONE PRINCE vnder whose obedience AL are now gouerned as vnder the sole and lawfull lineall Monarch of great Britaine for this Iames the fourth had Issue Iames the fifth hee had Issue Queene Mary shee had issue our present Soueraigne the great grandchild of the said Queene Margaret eldest daughter of K. Henrie the seuenth 66 Which effects of peace and riches as they could not but bee comfortable to so wise a King as Henry they being the fruit as it were of his owne iust labours so let vs now obserue the last worldly cares of his raigne and vpon what obiects hee fixed his mind freede from the awe of open challenges of the Crowne and from throwes at his maine which with what art valour and felicity hee at first atchieued and with how great hazards troubles and bloudie businesses he brought it to such passe that neighbour Kinges reputed it safe to entermarry with his family wee haue already heard Two principall points tooke vp the last Scenes of his life for the rest of his time hee wholy employed either in the seruice of Almighty God wherin hee was so diligent that euery day he was present after the deuotions of those times at two or three Masses oftentimes hearing godly Sermons or in building wherewith hee kept his senses busied The one of the two chiefe points was to watch ouer the waies of his wiues kindred the remaining branches of the turbulent and vnfortunate house of Yorke whose growth and greatnesse hee supposed might at some time or other ouertoppe his owne the other was vnder opinion of iustice to encrease his treasure out of the common purses wherby he seemed onerous to many somwhat obscured the brightnes of his former glory at leastwise diminished his opinion with the generality Concerning his courses holden with his wiues kindred the laterall issues and staddles of the Plantagenets it fell out thus which by * occasion of the accidentall landing of Philip King of Spain at this time wherby the Earle of Suffolkes taking was procured we thought it best to handle here together
gaged on their silence the life of a good hound much lesse mine owne I doubt not may it please your honors to appose them how they came to the knowledge of those matters which they are so ready to depose but you shall find their tongues chained to another mans trencher and as it were Knights of the Post suborned to say sweare and stare the vttermost they can as those that passe not what they say not with what face they say it so they say no truth but on the other side it grieueth mee that your good Grace whom I take to bee wise and sharpe and who of your blessed disposition wisheth mee well should bee so farre gone in crediting these corrupt Informers that abuse the ignorance of your state and Country to my peril Little know you my Lord how necessary it is not onely for the Gouernour but also for euery Nobleman in Ireland to hamper the vnciuill neighbours at discretion wherein if they waited for processe of law had not those liues and lands you speak of within their reach they might hap to loose their own liues lands without law You hear of a case as it were in a dream feele not the smart that vexeth vs. In England there is not a mean Subiect that dare extend his hand to fillip a Peere of arealm In Ireland except the Lord haue cunning to his strength and strength to saue his Crowne and sufficient authority to take theeues and variets when they stir he shall find them swarme so fast that it will bee too late to call for iustice If you will haue our seruice take effect you must not tie vs alwayes to these iudiciall proceedings wherwith your Realme thanked be God is inured Touching my kingdome I know not what your Lordshippe should mean thereby If your Grace imagine that a Kingdome consisteth in seruing God in obeying the Prince in gouerning with loue the common wealth in supporting subiects in suppressing rebels in executing iustice in brideling blind affections I would bee willing to bee inuested with so vertuous and roial a name but if therfore you tearm me a King in that you are perswaded that I repine at the gouernmēt of my soueraign or winke at malefactors or oppresse ciuil liuers I vtterlydisclaim that odious term maruelling greatly that one of your Graces profound wisdom would seeme to appropriate so sacred a name to so wicked a thing but howsoeuer it bee my Lord I would you and I had changed Kingdomes but for one moneth I would trust to gather vppe more crummes in that space then twice the reuenewes of my poore Earledome but you are well and warme and so hold you and vpbraide not mee with such an odious terme I slumber in a hard Cabine when you sleepe in a soft bedde of Downe I serue vnder the Kings Cope of heauen when you are serued vnder a Canopie I drinke water out of my skull when you drinke wine out of golden cups my Courser is trained to the field when your Gennet is taught to amble when you are graced belorded crouched and kneeled vnto then find I small grace with our Irish borderers except I cut them off by the knees At these girds the Lord Chancellor much fretted and finding Kildare to bee no babe deferred the hearing of his cause till more proofes were produced from Ireland then in a great fume hee arose from the Councell board and committed the Earle vnto prison against the minds of most at the Table who knew well that this his accusation was more of hatred borne by the Cardinall then any occasion giuen by the accused late Deputy Whereupon Thomas Duke of Norfolke stept to the King and craued that Kildare might bee his prisoner offering to bee bound in goods and body for his forth comming whom hee obtained though with no great liking of the L. Chancellor who daily entertaind new plaints against him till at last hee pressed him sore with letters sent to Oneale and Oconor to encourage their rebellions against Osorie the Lord Deputy which letters were brought them by his own daughter and their sisters the Lady Elice Fitzgirald wife to the Baron of Slane 59 This presumption being vehement the King suspitious the Cardinall eager and his friends faint Kildare was sent to the Tower where he committed himselfe to God and expected dayly his death but with such couragious resolution as hee being in play with the Lieutenant at slide-groat when the mandate was brought for his execution on the next morning and seeing the Lieutenant strucke into a suddaine sadnesse by Saint Bride Lieutenant quoth the Earle there is some madde game in that scrowll but fall how it will this throw is for a huddle and when the worst was told him now I pray thee quoth he doe no more but learne assuredly from the Kings owne mouth whether his Highnesse be witting thereto or no the Lieutenant louing his prisoner well repaired to the King and shewed him the Cardinals warrant who then controuled the sawcines of the Priest for those were his tearmes and gaue the Lieutenant his Signet for a countermand whereat the Cardinall stormed but Kildare deliuered from his eminent death and not long after from his imprisonment also was sent into Ireland where at his entrance into Dublin he was met with a solemne procession and so brought into the City so welbeloued was this Earle abroad and at home 60 But the French Kings fortunes were nothing so good who was straitly imprisoned at Madrill in Spaine and great suite made for his deliuerance which notwithstanding would not be heard The Queene mother then Regent of France wise of her selfe and forwarded by others saw no better means to free her sonne the King then to enter amity with England which to accomplish she solicited King Henry working vpon the occasions then ministred which was some vnkindnesse growne betwixt the English King and the Emperour the one of them more strange by the greatnesse of his fortunes and the other in iealousie of lessening renowne The sparkes of which Cinders were steared to flame by Wolsey that euer was in the eare of the King alleadging his potency so much esteemed of all Christian Princes a sound very tunable in Henries wide eare would bee lesse regarded by the Emperours late victory who now beganne to carry himselfe with another respect and neuer after that victory gotten subscribed his letters to King Henry according to his accustomed manner your Sunne and Cosen but to the draught of his Secretaries in fixed his hand with the word Charles and no more 61 These dislikes and other intercourses of State drew Henry shortly to a peace with France In the exemplification of which league the Venetians and other Princes were left to their choise whereof himselfe notwithstanding would bee stiled the Protector And to his leaguer Ambassadors sent these instructions to moue the States to consider the Emperours
aspired greatnesse who now commanded the Kingdomes of Naples and Sicilie the Dutchie of Millan the Seigniorie of Ioan the Countie of Ast and other possessions in Italie the whole Country of Germany being the greatest part of Christendome already either totally in his Enacted in the Church of Saint Peter in Anion May 7 Anno 1530. The Determination of the Vniuersity of Burges We the Deane and facultie of Diuinity in the Vniuersity of Burges after the example of Saint Paul the Doctor of the Gentiles begin with praier to the quieting of the conscience to whom this our writing shall come the Question moued is whether the brother taking the wife of his dead brother the marriage consummated and perfect be a thing lawfull or no. We by much labour and turning of Bookes euery one of vs a part by himselfe free from corruption the better to obey the truth finde it forbidden by the Leuiticall law which is Gods and that such marriage is an abhominable discouering of his brothers shame which cannot be allowed by the authority of any man which our determination we haue caused to be signed with the seale of our faculty the tenth day of Iune and yeere of our Lord. 1530. The opinions of the Diuines in the Vniuersity of Bonony All wee Doctors of Diuinity in this Vniuersity vnto whom this Question was propounded whether it was forbidden only by the Ordinance of the Church or else by the Law of God that a man might not marry the left wife of his brother departed without children and hauing examined the matter euery one of vs alone lastly came altogether and as it were line by line and rule by rule brought forth the reasons for the contrary part with those of the most Reuerend Father Cardinall Caietaine yea and of the dispensation for raising vp seed to his brother spoken of in Deuteronomie thus we determine giue iudgement and say and confidently doe hold and witnes that such marriage is horrible accursed and to be cried out vppon and vtterly abhominable not only for a Christian man but for an Infidel vnfaithfull or heathen and that it is prohibited vnder greeuous paines and punishments by the Law of God of Nature and of man and that the Pope though he may doe much vnto whom Christ gaue the keies of the Kingdome of Heauen hath no power to a dispensation to anie man to contract such marriage In witnes whereof we confirme this our iudgement both vnder the Seale of our Vniuersity as also with the Seale of our Colledge of Doctors of Diuinity and haue substribed it in the Cathedrall Church of Bonony this tenth of Iune the yeere of our Lord. 1530. The determination of the Vniuersity of Padua Seeing that certaine great Orators and Ambassadors did humbly require of vs that wee would vouchasafe to search out with all diligence this question following whether to marry the wife of our brother departed without children is forbidden onely by the Law of the Church or by the Law of God also and if forbid by both the Lawes whether the Pope may dispence with any man for such Matrimony or no which Question we haue discussed and as farre as we can haue made it cleere both priuate euery man by himselfe and after al together openly we say iudge decree witnesse and for truth affirme that such marriage is no marriage yea and that it is abhorred and cursed of euery Christian man and to be abominate as a greeuous sinne and that it is cleerely forbidden vnder cruell penalty by the Lawes of nature of God and of man and that the Pope vnto whom the keies of the Kingdome of Heauen are committed by Christ the Sonne of God hath no power to dispense by the right of Law for any cause suggestion or excuse that any such Matrâ—…ny should be contracted In witnesse whereof wee 〈◊〉 made this writing and haue authorized it with the accustomed Seale of our Vniuersity dated at Padua in the Church of the Heremites of Saint Augustine the first of Iuly and yeere of our Lord. 1530. The determination of the Vniuersity of Tholouze It was treated in our Vniuersity of Tholouze whether it were lawfull for a brother to marry her which had beene wife to his brother now departed and without children as also whether the Pope which hath the cure of Christs flocke allowing it by his dispensation it be lawful to resolue which the best Doctors of Diuinity and the Laws did sweare that they would obey the sacred Counsels and would follow the holy Decrees of the Fathers and falling to conclusion stucke fast vpon this point that it is lawfull for no man neither by the Law of God nor by the Law of nature to take her to wife that his brother hath left neither can the Pope dispence with this law of God as touching the commandement in Deuteronomy that the brother should marry his wife to raise vp seede vnto him that his name should not perish among the Tribes of Israel we answere that that Law was but a shadow and figure of things to come which vanished away as soon as the substance of the Gospell appeared Thus haue we giuen our sentence which wee haue signed with our Authenticall Seale of this Vniuersity Yeouen at Tholouze the Calends or first day of October the yeere of our Lord 1530. These and many more were read by the Lord Chauncellor vnto the lower house of Parliament that they might report in their countries the Kings iust cause of diuorse To forward which as was thought Cardinall Wolsey the said Lord Chancellor was sent Ambassadour into France laden with Crownes as Guicchardine saith and with surpassing Pompe as London behelde who with 900. Horse passed the Bridge toward Douer and so into France But rumors in England still spreading of the good Queens diuorse about a yeere after K. Henry to satisfie all sent for his Nobles his Councellers Iudges and many wise Commoners vnto whom he made a most pithy Oration shewing them with what care he had ruled almost twenty yeeres with honour and victory which as he said would shortly be clouded if he should die and leaue them a litigious Heire examples he shewed of the wofull experience of Lancaster and Yorke in whose dissentions the Realme was like to haue beene vtterly destroied and although saith he we haue a daughter to the great comfort of her mother and me yet it is told vs by great Clearkes our marriage is not lawful but that she stands in case of illegitimation and we both are said to liue in abominable Adultery thinke you my Lords that these words doe not touch my very soule the perill whereof we venture as you doe also your inheritance for which cause I haue asked counsell of the greatest Clearkes in Christendome and haue likewise heard the opinion of mine owne But as touching the Queene if it bee iudged by the Law of God that she is my lawfull wife there shall be nothing more
acceptable vnto mee whose noble conditions I assure you besides her great Parentage is most gentle louing and obedient whereof I haue had a true experience almost these twenty yeeres and were I to choose a wife if the marriage might stand with Gods Law my Choise should be of her before any other woman in the world and if it shall otherwise be prooued I shall not onely be most sorrowfull for parting with so louing a companion but much more haue occasion to lament my chaunce and life in so foule a sin these then are the sores that torments my minde for the sauing of my soule and for which cause I haue heere assembled you that you may declare to our louing Subiects this our true meaning and to stay if it may be the rumors of vnstaied reports and this being said he let them to depart each man bewraying in countenance the affection of his mind some pittying the King to see him so perplexed some fauouring the Queene sorrowed her case and some sighed deepely at this strange speech and sudden alteration 68 But the Cardinall of Yorke fearefull to wade too farre alone in these troubled waters desired the assistance of the learned in the Realme and thereto got the Kings licence which with his Legatine authority commanded many learned men both Diuines Lawyers from Oxford and Cambridge with the presence of many Bishoppes besides These assembled at London were shewed the Instruments and Seales of many forraine vniuersities all of them disabling the marriage and holding the dispensation allowing it vnlawfull but because that string could not bee touched without sound of reproch to the Pope as also to cleare the King from calumnious reports it was thought fittest to send the saide instruments to Rome whereunto these so appointed set their owne seales with an humble request to his Holinesse that an indifferent Iudge might be sent them to determine this great and strange cause of the King which was so followed by his Ambassadors in the Popes Court that Lawrence Campeius a Cardinall of great credite and wisdome from their Consistory was sent into England vnto whom wise Wolsey Cardinall of Yorke was ioined in commission with power to erect a Court to heare the cause pleaded to giue sentence definitiue as they found the equity of law 69 To that end therefore a place was ordained at the Blacke-fryers in London and the King with the Queene remoued themselues vnto his palace of Bridewell neere adioining whence ere long they were summoned by Processe personally to appeare in Court which accordingly they did hauing seueral seates ordained vnder clothes of estate mounted somewhat higher then the two Cardinals the Presidents vnder whose feet sate the Scribes and other Officers the Court being framed Consistory-wise was furnished with Bishoppes Doctors Lawyers and learned Counsellors in most solemne wise the Doctors for the King were Simpson and Bell and his Proctors Peter and Tregonell for the Queene were Fisher Standish and Ridley a very little man but a great Diuine the Court thus set and Commission read the Cryer called the King by the name of King Henry to come into the Court who forthwith answered and said Here. Then was the Queene called by the name of Queene Katherine to come into the Court who made no answere at all but presently rose vp and going about the Court to the King fell down on her knees before his feet and in the hearing of the people spake thus in effect Sir I desire you to take some pitty vpon mee and doe mee Iustice and Right I am a poore woman a stranger borne out of your Dominions hauing here no indifferent Councell and lesse assurance of friendshippe Alasse wherein haue I offended or what cause of displeasure haue I giuen that you intend thus to put mee away I take God to my Iudge I haue beene to you a true and humble wife euer conformable to your will and pleasure neuer gaine-saying any thing wherein you tooke delight without all grudge or discontented countenance I haue loued all them that loued you howsoeuer their affections haue beene to mee ward I haue borne you children and bin your wife now this twenty yeers of my virginity and marriage bed I make God and your own conscience the Iudge and if it otherwise bee proued I am content to bee put from you with shame The King your Father in his time for wisdome was knowne to bee a second Salomon and Ferdinando of Spaine my Father accounted the wisest among their Kings could they in this match bee so farre ouerseene or are there now wiser and more learned men then at that time were surely it seemeth wonderfull to mee that my marriage after twenty yeeres should bee thus called in question with new inuention against me who neuer intended but honesty Alasse Sir I see I am wronged hauing no Counsell to speake for me but such as are your Subiects and cannot bee indifferent vpon my part Therefore I most humbly beseech you euen in Charity to stay this course vntill I may haue aduise and counsel from Spaine if not your Graces pleasure be done And therewithall rising and making lowly obeysance to the King departed thence leaning vpon the Arme of her receiuer each man expecting shee had returned to her seat when as shee tooke directlie out of the place which being perceiued the Cryer againe called her by the name of Queene Katherine to come into the Court Madam quoth her guid you are againe called on on said shee it maketh no matter this is no indifferent Court for me therfore goe forward 70 The King perceiuing that she was departed presently spake thus vnto the assembly I will quoth hee in her absence declare before you all that shee hath beene to mee a most true obedient and comfortable wife endued with all vertuous qualities and conditions according to her birth and in lowlinesse equals any of baser estate With that Cardinall Wolsey made vnto the King an humble request that his Maiesty would bee pleased to declare before that honourable audience whether hee had beene the causer of this his intended diuorce wherewith hee was charged in the opinions of the people My Lord Cardinall quoth the King I can well excuse you in this and rather affirme that you haue beene against mee in attempting it thus far but the chiefest motiue for this matter was the scruple of conscience conceiued vpon certaine words spoken by the Bishop of Bayon the French Ambassador sent from the King to conclude a marriage betwixt Prince Henry his second sonne Duke of Orleance and our onely daughter Lady Mary which Bishoppe made doubt and desired respite to bee satisfied for the legitimation of our said daughter in respect of our marriage with this woman being my owne brothers wife which presently engendred such scruples and doubts in me that my conscience hath beene continually vexed lest by continuing in that sinne after knowledge I
Lord Cr◅mwell the Lord Chanceler and Sir Ryc Rych Knight to haue condigne ponysment as subuerters of the gudlawes of the Rea◅me and onetemers of the stese sect of this false heretykes fyrst inuenter and brengers of them Also that the Landys in Westmorland Comberland Kendale Dentsyd Furnes and the Abbeis lands in Yorke Worsaidyshire Kerbyshire Neuerdale mayne bee Tennant Right and the lord to haue at euery change two yeeres rent in the name of a agarsumme and no more according to a grant now made by the Lords to the Commens vnder their Seales and this to be done by Act of Parlement Also the hand-gunnys and Crosse-boys with the penaltie of the same to be repelled onles hyt be in the Kings forrests and Parkes to kyllers of Deere Also that Doctor Lee and Doctor Leyton may haue condigne ponyshment for their extortions in time of visitation in brybes of some religyous houses x. l. xx l. and for other summes besyde horsys vowsens leases vnder couent seallys by them taken and other abominable Acts by them committed and done Also to see reformation for the election of Knightes of shire and the B◅rgys and for the vse among the Lords in the Perlament after the ancient custome Also the Statute for inclosyng Intackes to bee put in execution that all Intacks Inclosys syth Anno quarto Henrici ◅eptimi be pullyd downe exceding Forests and Parkys to be dystrud of their qūition and tax now granted by Parlament Also to haue the Parlyament in a conuenient place as Nottingham or Yorke and the same to bee so moued shortly Also that it may be enacted by authority of Parliament that all recognisans stat◅tys penaltyes newly forfeyted during the tyme of the Commission may bee pardoned discharged aswell against the King as stranger Also the Priuilege of the Ryght of the Church to be confirmed by Act of Parlament and Prysts not to suffer onles they be degraded a man to bee saued by his Booke Sanctuary to saue a man in all causes in extreme need and the Church to saue a man for forty dayes and further according to the ◅wes as they were vsed in the beginning of the Kyngys dayes Also the libertyes of the Church to haue their old Customes as the County Palatine of Durham Beuerley Reppon S. Peter of Yorke and such other by Act of Parliament Also to haue the Statute that no man shall declare his will on his land to be repelled Also the Statute of treason for W◅ys made sith Anno xxi of our Soueraigne that now is to bee in like wise repelled Also that the common Law may haue place aswell as was vsed in the beginning of your gracious raign and that all Iniunctions be cleerely denied and not granted vnlesse the matter be heard in the Cha◅cery and there determined Also that no man vpon sub poena or Priuy Seale from Trent Northward appeare but at Yo◅rke or by Atturney vnlesse it be directed vpon pene of allegyance or for like matter concerning the King Also a rem◅dy against Exchequer for f◅ing of false Offices and extortions in taking of Fees for that which is not held of the King and against the Pr◅ters thereof These were the Instructions giuen to their Co◅ssioners to be c◅ferred vpon all which as it should seeme were drawne into foure Articles or heads as by the mynute of the Kings answere thereunto doth appeare which Originall in many places with his owne hand is interlined with so wise and learned additions as doe confirme his Kingly care both for the Church and common weale the true copy whereof to his great f◅e is as followeth his corrections and additions is varied from the rest by a seuerall Character Petitions An Answere to the demaunds of the Rebels in Yorkeshire by the Kings Highnesse for the premisses or anie of them by his heires or by anie his Officiaries Ministers or Subiects by anie manner of meanes or in anie manner of wise Prouided alwaies that you and euerie of you in token of a perfect declaration and knowledge that ye doe hartilie lame◅nd be sorrie for your said offencies shall make your humbly submission vnto his Highnes in the presence of his right trustie and right intirely beloued Cosens and Concellairs the Duke of Norforlke and the Earle of Shrewsburie his Lieutenants Generall or any of them or to their Deputy or Deputies of them or any of them or such other person or persons as the Kings Highnes shall appoint for the same Furthermore the Kings most roiall Magesty streitely chargeth and commandeth that you and euery of you shall from henceforth like trew and faithfull Subiects vse your selues in Gods peace and his according to the dueties of alleagance and that you shall in no wise hereafter attempt to make or procure any such rebellion intent vnlawfull Assemblies Riots Rowts and Conspirations nor at the Commandement nor by the Authority of any person of what estate or degree or for what cause soeuer it be shall arise in any forcible manner and array vnles it be at the speciall commandement of the Kings Highnes or his Lieutenant sufficiently auctorised for the same In witnes whereof the Kings most royall Magesty hath caused this his Proclamation to be made Patent and sealed with his great sayle at Richemounte the IX day of December in the XXVIII yeere of his Reigne 1536. Pexsall Notwithstanding this Generall pardon and mercifull dealings of the King a new Insurrection was raised in the North wherin many of the former were now againe Actors as by name Robert Aske whom the King had not onely pardoned but also highly rewarded the Lord Dacres Sir Robert Constable Sir Francis ◅ygod Pulmer Percy Hamilt◅n Tempest and Lumley all of them put to death as they well deserued 99 In which Commotions those men whose profession was onely the Booke and their ◅eades mistaking Christs meaning who bad his Disciples to sell their coate and to buy a sword came armed among the Rebels into the Field and with them were taken as Traitours against the Crowne for which offence many of them suffered death namely Iohn Paslew Abbot of Whaley in Lincolneshire Iohn Castegate and William Haydocke Monks of the same house Robert Hobs Abbot of Woborne in Bedfordshire Adam Sudbury Abbot of Gernaux with Astbeed a Monke of that house the Abbot of Sawley in Lancashire and the Prior of the same place William Wold Prior of Birlington the Parson of Pudington fiue Priests of Lincolnshire and with them their chiefetaine Captaine Cobler and Iohn Allen Priest 100 These stirres thus quieted and the Statesmen at leasure to preuent the like a Commission came foorth to purge the Churches of Idols and to suppresse the Monasteries to the Kings vse granted vnto him by Parliament the one of them the onely working cause through the gaine that was got by ignorant deuotion and gadding on pilgrimage and the other the Nest and very receptacle of all traiterous attempters against the peace
Arms but so farre off from embracing as the Rebels from the height of the hill shot at the Citie which doing little harme they remoued their Ordinance to the lower ground and thence beganne to batter the walles and without great resistance entred the town where they became Masters of al the munitions and emprisoned the Maior and many other Citizens 38 These times thus troublesome the King and Citizens of London requiring their aide in these their opposite quarrels and surely in their assembly the talk of the Lords by the Recorder was so wel tolde as had not a graue Citizen stept vp betimes the common Councell had granted aid against their King whose wisdome and loyalty in regarde my selfe a Citizen would haue it recorded to his euerlasting memory and an example and motiue for our obedient loue and duety toward our Soueraignes I will insert as I find them vttered and spoken 58 In this case said hee good it is to thinke on things past to auoide the danger of thinges to come for I remember a story written by Fabian in his Chronicles of the warres betwixt the King and his Barons who euen then as our Lords doe now demanded aid of the Maior and Commons of London against their Soueraingne King Henry the third and that in a cause rightfull and good for the Common-weale which was the execution of certain wholesome lawes somwhat derogating from his princely prerogatiue which hee would not permit The aide was granted and quarrell came vnto battell wherein the Lords preuailed and tooke the King and his sonne prisoners But they againe restored to liberty among other conditions this was one that the King should not onely grant his free pardon to the Lords but also vnto the Citizens of London which was done yea and the same confirmed by Parliament But what followed was it forgotten no surely nor neuer forgiuen during the Kings life for the liberties of the City were taken away strangers appointed to bee our heads and Gouernours the Citizens giuen away both body and goods and from one persecution to another were most miserably afflicted such it is to enter the wrath of a Prince which as Salomon saith is death Wherfore forasmuch as this aide is required of the Kings Maiesty whose voice being our high Shepheard wee ought to obey rather then to hearken to the Lords whom neuerthelesse I wish not to bee vtterly cast off my counsell is that they with vs and wee with them become humble Petitioners vnto his Highnesse that it would please him to heare such complaints against the Lord Protector as may be iustly alleadged and proued and I doubt not but this matter will be so pacified that neither shall the King nor yet the Lordes haue cause to seeke for further aide neither we to offend any of them both 59 These words well weighed and the Councel dissolued fiue hundred Londoners were prepared in a readinesse for Sir Philip Hobby being sent from the Lords to the King so deliuered their minds that the Lord Protector was commanded out of presence and the next day being the twelfth of October the Lords of the Councell resorted to Windsor where they so wrought with the King as his vncle was deliuered into their hands whom the same night they imprisoned in Beauchamps Tower in the same Castel and the next day strongly attended brought him to London whence the streetes were guarded onely by housholders the Aldermen taking the charge of the busines and so to the great griefe and wondering of the people hee was conueyed to the Tower and there left 60 Whither shortly after the Lords themselues repaired and charged the Protector with these 20. Articles as followeth 1 That at his entry into that waighty office hee was expresly prohibited to doe any thing in State without the assent of the last Kings Executors 2 That hee had contrariwise vpon his owne authority both subuerted lawes and staied iustice 〈◊〉 well by letters as commandement 3 That he had deliuered diuers persons arrested and committed to prison for felonie manslaughter murther and treason contrary to the lawes and statutes of the Realme 4 That hee had made Captains and Lieutenants ouer waighty affaires vnder his owne Seale and Writing 5 That hee had alone communicated with forraine Ambassadors about most weighty State affaires 6 That hee had checked diuers of the Kings Priuy Councell speaking for the good of the State yea and threatned to displace them if they consented not to his mind 7 That hee had against law erected a Court of Requests in his owne house whither were enforced diuers of the Kings Subiects to answere for their Free-holds 8 That he had for money disposed Offices in the Kinges gifte money leases and Wardes and giuen presentations of Benefices and Bishoprickes yea and medled with sale of the Kinges lands which by office hee could not without consent of the maior voice of the Councell 9 That hee had commanded multiplication by Alcumistrie to the abuse of the Kings coine 10 That against the King and Councels will hee had set forth a Proclamation against inclosures which had caused daungerous insurrections in the land wherein diuers of the Kings liege Subiects haue beene spoiled and many a worthy man therein slaine 11 That to the same end hee had giuen commission with Articles annexed concerning inclosures of Commons high wayes and decayed Cottages giuing the Commissioners authority to heare and determine the same causes contrary to the lawes and statutes of the Realme 12 That hee had suffered Rebels and traitours to assemble and lie in Campe and Armour against the King his Nobles Gentlemen without any speedy suppressing of them 13 That by his gifts in money with promises of Fees rewards and seruices he had encouraged many of the said rebels 14 That in fauour of them contrary to law he had caused a Proclamation to bee made that none of the said Rebels or Traitors should be sued or vexed for any of their offences committed in the said Rebellion 15 That hee had liked well of these rebellions and had said that the couetousnesse of the Gentry gaue the occasion affirming that it was better for the Commons to die then to perish for lacke of liuing 16 That hee had reported the Lords of the Parliament were loath to reform themselues for the reformation of Inclosures and therefore the people had good cause to reforme the thinges themselues 17 That vpon the report of the defaultes and lackes of Bulloigne nothing was there amended 18 That the Forts of Newhauen and Blacknesse standing in want of men and victuall whereof hee was informed were suffered notwithstanding still to want to the great encouragement of the French and dishonour of the English 19 That he had vntruly published that the Lords at London minded to destroy the King which hee instantly desired hee would neuer forget and to that end instigated many young Lords whereby sedition and discord was made
treason and fellony and the same vrged vnto extremity with many amplifications and bitter inuectiues especially that hee had sought and pretended the deathes of the Duke of Northumberland the Lord Marquesse and Pembroke where after many mild answeres to these matters obiected he put himselfe to be tried by his Peeres who acquitted him of treason but found the inditement of felloniâ—… when presently the Aâ—… was commaunded away whereat the shout of the people shewed the great affection that was boâ—…e to the Duke little mistrusting that the sentence of death was pâ—…ounced against him or that the kiâ—… vncle should die as a fellon neither did Staâ—… intend any such thing as some are of opinion but rather was purposely made for the suppression of â—…bellions and vnlawfull 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 herein such as should seeke or procure the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Câ—…sellor should be guilty as in case of felloniâ—… But such was the pleasure of the all ordering power 〈◊〉 he which knew no theft should die for that sinne so that neither himselfe nor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 demaunded the benefite of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 would haue saued his life if it had beene required 69 His sentence thus pronounced hee was againe sent backe to the Tower wherein he kept a very sad Christmas yea and that in the Court inclined to little mirth the King lamenting the condemnation of his vncle had not some witty disportes broke off his passions which how and by whome they proceeded let others report and vs continue the Tragedie of this Duke who vpon the two twenty of February following being Friday was brought to the Scaffold vpon Tower-hil by eight in the morning where turning himselfe towardes the East he spake to the people as followeth 70 Dearely beloued friends I am brought hither to suffer death albeit I neuer offended against the King neither in word nor deed and haue alwayes been as faithfull and true vnto this Realme as any man hath been but for somuch as I am by law condemned to die I doe acknowledge my selfe as well as others to be subiect thereunto wherefore to testifie mine obedience which I owe to the lawes I am come hither to suffer death where unto I willingly offer my selfe with most hearty thanks vnto God that hath giuen me this time of repentance who might through sodaine death haue taken away my life that I neither should haue acknowledged him nor my selfe 71 These words vttered besides others exhortatory that the people would continue constant in the Gospell sodainly was heard a great noyse wherby the assembly was strucke into great feare some thinking that a storme or tempest descended from aboue some supposed that the barrels of Gunpowder in the Armorie had taken fire were all blowne vp into the Aire others thought that they heard a noise of horses prepared to battell some againe affirmed confidently that it did thunder and others thought verily it was an earth-quake and that the ground moued vnto such confusion and terrour were they presently brought which saith Stow was none other but that certaine men from the Hamlets warned with weapon to guard the Tower-hill came thither somewhat after the hower appointed whose formost seeing the Prisoner on the Scaffold beganne to runne forward themselues and call to their fellowes to come away which word away sounding as an Eccho in the peoples eares they thought that rescue had come to the Duke to take him away and seeing the Bil-men to make forward so fast beganne themselues to shrinke backe from the hill euery man seeking to saue one and by this accident and confused cries this feare among them fell and beganne This stirre scarce ended another ensued by the running of the people towards the Scaffold who seeing Sir Anthony Browne riding thitherward supposed a pardon had come from the King so that a sodaine shout arose apardon apardon God fane the King by which it onely appeared in what loue hee was had and how much his life was desired of the Commons 72 The Duke whose mind being altogether prepared for death was little moued either to hope or feare and thereupon addressed his second speech to the people and with no deiected countenance spake againe and said Beloued friends there is no such matter intended as you vainely hope and belieue It seemeth thus good to the Almighty vnto whose ordinance it is meet that wee all bee obedient wherefore I pray you bee quiet and without tumult for I am quiet and let vs so ioyne in prayer vnto the Lord for the preseruation of our Noble King vnto whose Maiesty I wish câ—…uall health with all felicitie and abundance of prosperous successe Moreouer I wish to his Counsellers the grace and fauour of God whereby they may rule all things vprightly with Iustice vnto whom I exhort you all in the Lord to shew your selues obedient the which is also very necessarie for you vnder paine of condemnation and also most profitable for the preseruation of the Kings Maiesty And thereupon asking euery man forgiuenesse freely forgaue euery man against him and desiring the people to bee quiet lest the flesh should be troubled though his spirit was willing hee meekely laide downe his head to the Axe and receiued at one stroke his rest by death 73 Howsoeuer this Dukes cause was ballanced by law and him taken away that stood betwixt some and their Sunne yet was his death heauily disgested by the people that spake very bitterly against the Duke of Northumberland but most especially the young King sore mourned and soone missed the life of his Protector thus vnexpectedly taken away who now depriued of both his vncles howsoeuer the times were passed with pastimes playes and shewes to driue away dumpes yet euer the remembrances of them sate so neere vnto his heart that lastly he fell sicke of a Cough which grieuously increasing ended with a consumption of the lungs 74 His sicknesse continuing with great doubt of his life vpon purpose saith Grafton to alter the succession of the Crowne three marriages were in one day solemnized whereof the first was betwixt the Lord Guilford Dudley fourth sonne to the Duke of Northumberland and the Lady Iane eldest daughter of Henry Duke of Suffolke the second was betwixt the Lord Herbert sonne and heire to William Earle of Pembroke and the Lady Katherine the yonger daughter of the said Duke of Suffolke and the third was betweene Hanry L. Hastings sonne and heire of Frances Earle of Hantington and Katherine the youngest daughter of the Duke of Northumberland which tending saith he to the diâ—…erison of the rightfull heires they proued nothing prosperous for two of them were presently made frustrate the one by death and the other by diuorce 75 The policy established and languishing sicknesse of the King gaue way vnto such as sought the euersion of the State alienation of the Crown In whose eye no head was scene fitter for that faire Diademe
and is elected Abbesse of Ely 8. An. Do. 675. Eskwin his raigne not long Hear Huntington His battell with VVulfere He died without issue 9. An. Do. 677. Kenwin when he began to raigne A great scourge to the ouer-born Britaine 10. An. Do. 686. Beda hist. Eccles. Angl. lib. 4. ca. 15. Ceadwall raigned with greater glorie then any other His descent His warres against the South-Saxons His vow to God The last of the Saxons that were conuerted to Christ. An vnpleasing â—…fice to God His great bloudthen in Kent His repentance His baptizing His death His buriall Beda hist. Eccles. Angl. lib. 5. ca. 7. The history of Ceadwall attributed to Cadwellader by Geffrey Booke of S. Albans part 5. cap. 61. D. Powel History Caâ—…b pag. 9. 11. An. Do. 688. Floren. UUâ—…gorn jâ—…e his descent Ine his first â—…ts Wil. Malmsbury Matth. Westminst His battle with the Britaines His conquest of the South-Saxons His loue of Iustice His zeale to pietie His last estate wherein he died His Wife 12. An. Do. 726. Matt. Westminst Ethelard terrified by the appearing of two blazing starres The continuance of his raigne 13. An. Do. 740. Hen. Hunting Adelme a rebell Vanquished by Cuthred Restored againe to fauour Cuthred his raigne death Matt. West Kent ik his sonne 14. An. Do. 754. Sigebert his raigne without honour Wil. Malmsbury Giuen to viciousnesse His subiects rise against him His death His raigne 15. An. Do. 755. Kenwulfe his descent Hen. Hunting His victories against the Britaines He founded a Cathedrall Church He is slaine Buried at Winchester Simon Dan. 61 An. Do. 784. Hen. Hunting Matth. West Simon Dâ—… Ran. Câ—…st lib. 5. cap. 25. His raigne and death His Wife Roger 〈◊〉 A Law against the Saxon Queenes Asser. Will. Malmesb. The prodigies that happened in this Kings time Matth. Westm. Hâ—…r Hunt The Pagan Danes inuade this Iland in this Kings time The site of this Kingdome The descent of these Kings An. Do. 527. Malmesb. de Gest. Angl. cap. 6. 1. Erchenwine the first King of the East-Saxons His descent His death 2. An. Do. 587. Sledda the second King His mariage His death His issue 3. An. Do. 596. Sebert the time when he beganne to raigne Beda Hist. Eccles. Angl. lib. 2. cap. 3. Sebert conuerted to Christianity by Ethelbert S. Pauls Church built S. Pauls Church aforetime the Temple of Diana S. Peters Church in Cornhill built a fore time the Temple of Apollo Sulcardus Stowe The. Walsingham 4. Three Kings ioyntly sway the Kingdome Enemies to Christianitie Beda hist. eccles Ang. lib. 2. cap. 5. They are put from the Communion Miletus fled into France Rand. Cest. The three Kings slaine 5. An. Do. 623. Segebert the Little Matth. Westminst The time when he began to raigne His successor 6. Beda hist. Angl. lib. 3. cap. 22. Sigebert his descent He restored the Christian faith He was baptized by Bishop Finnan Rapâ—…o Cogshall His death His raigne His issue 7. An. Do. 661. Beda hist. Angl. lib. 3. cap. 22. Swithelme baptized 8. An. Do. 664. When Sighere began to raigne Beda hist. l. 3. c. 30 Reclaimed by the King of Mercia His Wife 9. An. Do. 664. Wâ—… Malâ—…s Rad. de Diceto His latter end His death Sebba his Coffiâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Beda bid Angl. lib. 4. cap. 11. A miracle His Wife An. 1â—…o 694. 11. Seofâ—…d the sonne of King Sebba 12. An Do. 701. Rich Ciâ—…st Beda hist. eccles Angl. lib. 〈◊〉 c. 20. His latter end His Wife 13. An. Do. 709. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Selred the sonne of Sigebert the Good His raigne and death Heâ—… Hunting 14. An. Do. 747. Suthred King of the East-Saxons West-Saxons stood a Kingdome 281. yeers Northumberland how diuided at first Florent Wigâ—…rn The pedegree of these Kings The time when this Prouince became a Kingdome Wâ—… Malmsb. This Prouince diuided into two Kingdomes Deira Bernicia Ida his raigne Malmsbury Ella his raigne Ida his issue legitimate and illegitimate They arriue at Flemisburke with forty ships Ella his issue Bamburge Castell built by Ida and Ella 6. An. Do. 589. Ethelriks youth obscurely spent Beda hist. l. 1. c. 33. His raigne and death 7. An. Do. 593. Beda hist. eccles Angl. lib. 1 cap. 33. Ethelfrid very thirstie of fame A greater Conqueror then all the rest Or Edâ—… Marianus Edâ—…den enuieth Ethelfrid Edanadeâ—… ouerthrowne Theobald slaine Ethelfred proud of his victorie * West chester The description of Bangor Monasterie Bernardus Clariualentius Bangor Monasterie the first in the world Beda hist. eccles Angl. lib 2 cap. 2. Her Monkes diuided into seuen portions Liued by the labour of their hands Their praier and fasting Ethelfrid enquireth the cause of their praying He slaieth a great number Ethelfrid in feare of Edwine Edwine forced into exile Succoured by Redwald Henry Hunt Ethelfrid slaine His raigne Florentius His issue Iob. Capgraue 8. An Do. 617. Beda hist. Eccles. Ang. lib. 〈◊〉 cap. 12. The storie of Edwines banishment His life in danger Edwine in doubt what to doe One vnknowne came to him demanding the cause of his sorrow Edwine his anâ—…rrer The man sheweth him his griefe vntold him He demandeth what he would giue to be eased Edwine his answer He promiseth to shew him how to saue his soule Hee suddenly vanisheth away Edwines friend bringeth him good newes His wife a chaste Christian Lady His death His raigne His place of buriall 9. An. Do. 633. Osrike King of Deria Eanfrith King of the Bernicians They renounce the profession of Christ. Beda bist ceâ—…les Angl. lib 3 cap. 1. Cadwald Gods instrument to punish them * Cadwall The British Kings tyrannie 9. An. Do. 634. Oswald His conquest of the Britaines Oswald the ninth from Hengist Hector Bâ—…t His care of his people for religion His death Raigne Buriall Wife Issue 10. An. Do. 643. Oswy the illegitimate of Ethelfrid Beda bist Eccles. lib. 3. cap. 1. The tenth Monarch of the English-men His wife Issue Death Beda lib. 〈◊〉 ca. 5. 11. An. Do. 671. Beda bist lib. 3. cap 24. Egfrid Beda bist l. 4. c. 21. Beda hist. Angl. lib. 4. cap. 26. His death Raigne Wife who was both a Widow and a Virgin Beda bist l. 4. c. 19. 1. Cor. 7. 5. Heb. 13. 4. 1. Tim. 2. 15. Canonized for a Saint 12. An. Do. 686. Alkfrid Matth. Westminst A great Philosopher Beda 4. 26. His raigne Wife Issue Beda bist l. 3. c. 21. 13. An. Do. 705. Osred Beda hist. l. 5. c. 19. Will. Malmes His wickednesse Raigne Wife who became a Nunne Marianus scotus 14. An. Do. 716. Kenred His raigne 15. An. Do. 718. Osrick His raigne His adopted sonne His death 16. An. Do. 729. Ceolnulph His raigne A Monke Gladsome times Matth. West Bedaes booke to K. Ceolnulph 17. An. Do. 738. Egbert His raigne Simon Dunelm Diuers Kings that became Monkes Will. Malmes Eclipses of the Sun and Moone His issue 18. An. Do. 758. Oswulph Simon Dunelm Hear Hunt His raigne Death 19. An. Do. 759. Editwald or
thâ—… Tragicall effects * Polyd. Verg. A counterfeit Earle of Warwick executed * Addit to Fab. * Holinshed The true Earle of Warwicke designed to die * Stowes Annal. Perkin condemned executed A. D. 1499. An. Reg. 15. The Earle of Warwicks ruined by Perkins conspiracie Io. Sotw Annal. The Earle confesseth the enditement * Sir F. B. MS. Edward Earle of Warwicke last Male Plausageâ—… beheaded * Ioh. Stow. Annal. * Sir Fr. B. MS. * Polyd. Verg. A. D. 1501. An. Reg. 17. The Lady Katherine of Spaine landed in England Polyd. Verg. in Henirc 7. * Add. to Feb. * Res edmirabiles opera 〈◊〉 * Franc. Tarapha de Reg. Hisp. The briefe of 〈◊〉 and â—…bellas greatest actions * Luc. Marin Sic. Lib. 10. Isabella Queene of Spaine descended from our Edward the 3. King of England * Auton Hebriâ—… Decad I. lib. 1. * Polyd. Verg. 〈◊〉 Hen. 7. * Luc. Marin Sic. Prince Arthur married * Addit to Fab. saith on a Sunday the feast of S. Erkenwald * 10. Stows Annal. Prince Arthur dieth * Bern. Andr. MS. Prince Arthurs bookes and learning A. D. 1501. An. Reg. 17. * The coÌ„tract betweene Iames King of Scots and Lady Margaret published * Ioh. Stow Annal. in Iac. 4. * Polyd. virg Episc. Ross. Bishop Fox his presence desired by the Scotish King * Episc. Ross. ex Polyd. verg King Henries answere to an obiection against the match with Scotland A. D. 1502 An. Reg. 18. King Henry a Widdower and Henry his sonne created Prince of Wales * See in the life of Henry the 8 * 〈◊〉 Stow Ananl K. Henry brings his daughteâ—… the Lady Margares on the way to Scotland * Epis. Ross. The Earle of Northumberlâ—… deliuers her to King Iames within Scotland * Iâ—… Iac. 4. The immediate happy effect of this marriage * A. D. 1506 A. R. 21. * Addit to Fab. cals him Duke A Prince of the bloud roiall arraigned for murther of a priuate person The Earle of Suffolke causeth troubles Polyd. Verg. Edw. Hal. Hollinsh * Io. Stow. Annal. * Polyd. Verg. Apprehensions of persons for the Earle of Suffolkes cause * Polyd. Verg. The misery of great subiect and a lesson for theÌ„ Executions for the Earle of Suffolkes cause * Stowes Annal. * Add. to Fab. * Addit to Fab. The Earle or Duke of Suffolke and Sir Robert Curson others accursed Antiquit. Britan. in Mortons life names Innocentius and not Alexander * Polyd. Uerg. Antiquis Brit. in vita Morton Antiquit. Britan. Ibidem Philip the first King of Spaine and his Queene driuen by tempests into England A. D. 1506. An. Reg. 21. * Ioh. Stow. Annal. Polydor saith Wayâ—…outh * Io. Sotw Annal. The Kings of England and Spaine at Windsore Polyd. Verg. The Earle of Suffolke deliuered vp and sent to the Tower The ominous fall of the weather cocke of Pauls * Suet. in Ang. cap. 97. King Henries gathering of treasure * Nâ—…n tam seueritatis quam anaritia tela esse clamabant * Sir F. B. MS King Henry giues way to the needlesse molestation of his people * Sir Fr. B. MS Addit to Hard. The foule practises vsed to empouerish the subiect * Cor. Tacit. * Polyd. Verg. * 10. Stow Annals A. D. 1508. A. R. 23. The King falleth sicke Pol. Verg. King Henry seeks to assure his daughter Mary to Charles King of Castile The French King sends for aduise to the King of Scots * Epis. Ross. * Polyd. Verg. The Lade Mary promised to King Charles A. D. 1508. A. Reg. 24. K. Henry the 7. dies * Iohn Stowe Generall pardons granted by the King * Sir Fr. B. MS. Io. Stow. Annal. The yeere of his age and raigne A Saint lost for want of pay * Cambden in Surrey See more Supra in Edward 4. §. 79. 80. * Addit to Fab. King Henry saluted Defensor of Christs Church by three Popes Monarch 58 Henry VIII A. D. 1509. King Henry his birth place Polydor. The most learned King of Christendomâ—… King Henry and Queene Katheâ—… crowned Edw. Hall King Henry vsed to sit often in Councell him selfe in person Dudley Empson Ioh. Stow. Hollinsh pag. 791. Edw. Hall In Yocester Northamptonshire Edmund Dudley condemned Io. Sotw Annal. K. Heâ—…ies iustice and charity commended Holinsh. Henry a goodly man of shape and stature K. Henries great strength The Popes letters vnto King Henry K. Henry demanded France Iohn Lesly Bishop of Rosse A. D. 1510. K. Henry maketh league with many Princes Guiccardin King Henry entreth France An. Reg. 1. Edw. Hal. Sleidans Com. The Emperour serueth K. Henry Anglorum praelia Paulus Iouius Battell of Spurs A. D. 1513 August 24 Terwin wonne and the Citâ—…zens sworne vnto Henry Edw. Hall Turnay befieged by K. Henry The strength of Turnay A. D. 1513. Octob. 2. King Henry in triumph entred Turnay Ioh. Lesly K. Iames of Scotland incited by the French King Edw. Hal. Holinsh. See the contents of this letter in Ioh. Leslie Bishop of Rosse dated at Edenbrough the twenty sixt of Iuly in A. D. 1513. Lions terrified at K. Henries answeres See the contents of this letter in Holinshed dated from the Campe at the fiege of Terwin the 12. of August A. D. 1513. Iames King of Scotland enters England Thomas Earle of Surrey King Henries Lieutenant maketh towards the Scots Lord Howard profereth battel vnto K. Iames. King Iames accepteth of battel Iohn Lesly The fight begun Paulin 〈◊〉 The Scots at the first encounter be at the English backe The battels ioin The Scots put to flight The valiant courage of K. Iames. 〈◊〉 king of Scots slaine with 12. Earles and 17. Lords The Honourable receiuing of Cardinall Campiut Matth. 21 9. The Cardinals rich treasures shewed in Cheap side Charles the Emperour cometh into England Iohn Stow. Rich. Turpin King Henrie goeth into France Rich. Grafton Edw. Hall A. D. 1521. An. Reg. 13. Variance betwixt England and France Iohn Stow. R. Grafton Taken out of the Cardinals owne letters dated Ianuary 16. Anno. 1524. Duke Burbon made King Henries Captaine General Instructions of King Henry dated in Anno 1524. Rich. Pace Secretarie The English Embassages into forraine States The wrongs done by the French vnto the English Iohn Lest. The Queenes Dowry vapaid A. D. 1522. A generall muster Io. Stow. Charles the Emperour commeth againe into England Holinsh. in Anno 18. Henrie 8. The Emperour affianceth Lady Mary Iohn Sleidan Com. K. Henry wrote against Martin Luther The Popes Oration at the deliuery of K. Henries booke Ex Original Troubles in Ireland Holinsh pag. 84. Discention betwixt the Lord Deputies of Ireland Kildare accused to the Cardinall The Cardinals speech at the Counsell Table against Kildare Kildare interrupteth the Cardinals tale The Lords tender Kildare He answereth the Cardinals obiection In what ease stand the Noblemen of Ireland with Rebels Kildare committed to prison Kildare accused for suborning of Traitors Kildar committed to the Tower Kildares noble